Created by WikiDwarf
Last edited March 25, 2026
Created page with "{{short description|Indian ethno-linguistic group}} {{Use Indian English|date=September 2016}} {{Use dmy dates|date=September 2019}} {{Infobox ethnic group | group..."
 
rework section as per guidelines and updated info to improve readability
 
(One intermediate revision by one other user not shown)
Line 1: Line 1:
{{short description|Indian ethno-linguistic group}}
{{Short description|Indo-Aryan ethnolinguistic group}}
{{Use Indian English|date=September 2016}}
{{Redirect|Maratha}}
{{Use dmy dates|date=September 2019}}
{{Redirect|Maharashtrian people||Maharashtrian (disambiguation){{!}}Maharashtrian}}
{{pp|small=yes}}
{{Use Indian English|date=July 2024}}
{{Use dmy dates|date=July 2024}}  
{{Infobox ethnic group
{{Infobox ethnic group
| group            = Marathi people
| group            = Marathi people
| native_name      =  
| native_name      =  
| native_name_lang =  
| native_name_lang =  
| flag            =  
| image            = [[File:Marathi wedding rituals.jpg|250px]]
| population      = {{circa|120.1|lk=yes}} million<ref name="ethnologue.com">{{e22|mar}}</ref>
| caption          = Marathi bride and groom during Kaan-pilni ceremony
| region1          = {{IND}}
| population      = '''{{circa|83 million}}'''<ref name="ethnologue.com">{{e22|mar}}</ref>
| pop1            = 82,801,140 (2011)
| region1          = {{flag|India}}
| region2          = {{USA}}
| pop1            = 82,801,140 ([[2011 Census of India|2011]])
| pop2            = 1,73,630<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www2.census.gov/library/data/tables/2008/demo/language-use/2009-2013-acs-lang-tables-nation.xls|title=US Census Bureau American Community Survey (2009 - 2013) |quote=See Row #63 |website=Census.gov|access-date=17 August 2018}}</ref>
| ref1            = <ref name="Census 2011">{{Cite web|url=http://www.censusindia.gov.in/2011Census/Language-2011/Statement-1.pdf|title=Statement 1 : Abstract of speakers' strength of languages and mother tongues – 2011|access-date=20 December 2019 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220201042328/https://www.censusindia.gov.in/2011Census/Language-2011/Statement-1.pdf |archive-date=1 February 2022}}</ref>
| region3          = {{ISR}}
| region2          = {{flag|United States}}
| pop2            = 127,630<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www2.census.gov/library/data/tables/2008/demo/language-use/2009-2013-acs-lang-tables-nation.xls|title=US Census Bureau American Community Survey (2009–2013) |quote=See Row #63 |website=Census.gov|access-date=17 August 2018}}</ref>
| region3          = {{flag|Israel}}
| pop3            = 60,000 ([[Bene Israel]])<ref>{{cite web |title=Bene Israel of Mumbai, India |url=https://www.bh.org.il/bene-israel-mumbai-india/ |website=Beit Hatfutsot |access-date=29 January 2021}}</ref>
| pop3            = 60,000 ([[Bene Israel]])<ref>{{cite web |title=Bene Israel of Mumbai, India |url=https://www.bh.org.il/bene-israel-mumbai-india/ |website=Beit Hatfutsot |access-date=29 January 2021}}</ref>
| region4          = {{flag|Australia}}
| region4         = {{flag|Mauritius}}
| pop4             = 13,055<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://www.sbs.com.au/language/english/census-shows-indian-population-and-languages-have-exponentially-grown-in-australia|title=Marathi people in Australia}}</ref>
| pop4            = 25,200
| region5         = {{flag|Canada}}
| region5         = {{flag|Australia}}
| pop5             = 8,295<ref>{{cite web|title=Total - Mother tongue for the total population excluding institutional residents - 100% data|url=http://www12.statcan.gc.ca/census-recensement/2016/dp-pd/prof/details/page.cfm?Lang=E&Geo1=PR&Code1=01&Geo2=PR&Code2=01&Data=Count&SearchText=01&SearchType=Begins&SearchPR=01&B1=Language&TABID=3|website=Census Profile, 2016 Census|publisher=Statistics Canada Statistique Canada|access-date=2 February 2018}}</ref>
| pop5             = 13,055<ref>{{Cite web |url=https://www.sbs.com.au/language/english/census-shows-indian-population-and-languages-have-exponentially-grown-in-australia |title=Marathi people in Australia}}</ref>
| region6         = {{flag|Pakistan}}
| region6         = {{flag|Canada}}
| pop6             = 500<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://www.dnaindia.com/india/report-why-create-problems-when-we-live-in-peace-marathi-speaking-community-from-karachi-to-shiv-sena-2137208|title=Why create problems when we live in peace: Marathi-speaking community from Karachi to Shiv Sena|first=Shweta|last=Desai|date=22 October 2015|website=DNA India|access-date=20 December 2019}}8</ref>
| pop6             = 9,755<ref>{{cite web|title=Total Mother tongue for the total population excluding institutional residents - 100% data|url=http://www12.statcan.gc.ca/census-recensement/2016/dp-pd/prof/details/page.cfm?Lang=E&Geo1=PR&Code1=01&Geo2=PR&Code2=01&Data=Count&SearchText=01&SearchType=Begins&SearchPR=01&B1=Language&TABID=3|website=Census Profile, 2016 Census|date = 8 February 2017|publisher=Statistics Canada Statistique Canada|access-date=2 February 2018}}</ref>
| ref1            = <ref name="Census 2011">{{Cite web|url=http://www.censusindia.gov.in/2011Census/Language-2011/Statement-1.pdf|title=Statement 1 : Abstract of speakers' strength of languages and mother tongues - 2011|access-date=20 December 2019}}</ref>
| region7         = {{flag|Pakistan}}
| pop7             = 500<ref>{{Cite news |last=Desai |first=Shweta |date=22 October 2015 |url=https://www.dnaindia.com/india/report-why-create-problems-when-we-live-in-peace-marathi-speaking-community-from-karachi-to-shiv-sena-2137208 |title=Why create problems when we live in peace: Marathi-speaking community from Karachi to Shiv Sena |work=DNA India |access-date=20 December 2019}}</ref>
| langs            = [[Marathi language|Marathi]]
| langs            = [[Marathi language|Marathi]]
| religions        = '''Predominantly''':<br />[[File:Om.svg|15px]] [[Hinduism]]<br />'''Minorities''':<br />{{hlist|[[File:Dharma Wheel.svg|18px]] [[Buddhism]]|[[File:Star and Crescent.svg|15px]] [[Islam]]|[[File:Christian cross.svg|12px]] [[Christianity]]|<br />[[File:Jain Prateek Chihna.svg|12px]] [[Jainism]]|[[Judaism]]}}
| religions        = '''Majority''':<br/>[[File:Om.svg|15px]] [[Marathi Hindus|Hinduism]] <br/> '''Minority''': <br/>{{hlist| [[File:Star and Crescent.svg|15px]] [[Marathi Muslims|Islam]] [[File:Dharma Wheel (2).svg|18px]] [[Marathi Buddhists|Buddhism]] |[[File:Christian cross.svg|12px]] [[Marathi Christians|Christianity]] |[[File:Jain Prateek Chihna.svg|12px]] [[Marathi Jains|Jainism]] | [[File:Star of David.svg|18px]] [[Bene Israel|Judaism]]}}
| related_groups  = Other [[Indo-Aryan peoples]]
}}
}}
The '''Marathi people''', also rendered as '''Marathis''' or '''Maharashtrian''', are an [[ethnolinguistic group]] who speak [[Marathi language|Marathi]], an [[Indo-Aryan languages|Indo-Aryan language]], as their native language. They inhabit the state of [[Maharashtra]]. The term 'Maratha' is generally used by historians to refer to all Marathi-speaking peoples, irrespective of caste.<ref name="O'Hanlon2002">{{cite book|author=Rosalind O'Hanlon|title=Caste, Conflict and Ideology: Mahatma Jotirao Phule and Low Caste Protest in Nineteenth-Century Western India|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=5kMrsTj1NeYC|date=22 August 2002|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=978-0-521-52308-0|page=17}}</ref> At present, however, it refers to a set of Maharashtrian castes called [[Maratha (caste)|Maratha]].<ref name="britannica">{{cite encyclopedia |url=http://global.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/363851/Maratha |title=Maratha (people) |encyclopedia=Encyclopædia Britannica |access-date=12 July 2013}}</ref> The Marathi community came into political prominence in the 17th century when the Marathas, under [[Shivaji]] Maharaj, established the [[Maratha Empire]], which is credited to a large extent for ending the [[Mughal emperors|Mughal]] rule.<ref name="pearson">{{cite journal |first = M. N.|last = Pearson|title = Shivaji and the Decline of the Mughal Empire|journal = The Journal of Asian Studies|volume = 35|issue = 2|pages = 221–235|date = February 1976|jstor = 2053980|doi=10.2307/2053980}}</ref><ref name="Delhi, the Capital of India">{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=aqqBPS1TDUgC&pg=PA28|title=Delhi, the Capital of India|first=John|last=Capper|date=11 August 2017|publisher=Asian Educational Services|access-date=11 August 2017|via=Google Books|isbn=9788120612822}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=bXWiACEwPR8C&pg=PA1941-IA82|title=An Advanced History of Modern India|first=Sailendra Nath|last=Sen|date=11 August 2017|publisher=Macmillan India|access-date=11 August 2017|via=Google Books|isbn=9780230328853}}</ref>
The '''Marathi people''' ({{IPAc-en|m|ə|ˈ|r|ɑː|t|i}};<ref>Laurie Bauer, 2007, ''The Linguistics Student's Handbook'', Edinburgh</ref> [[Marathi language|Marathi]]: {{lang|mr|मराठी लोक}}, ''Marāṭhī lōk'') or '''Marathis''' (Marathi: मराठी, ''Marāṭhī'') are an [[Indo-Aryan peoples|Indo-Aryan]] [[ethnolinguistic group]] who are native to [[Maharashtra]] in [[western India]]. They natively speak [[Marathi language|Marathi]], an [[Indo-Aryan languages|Indo-Aryan language]]. Maharashtra was formed as a Marathi-speaking state of [[India]] on 1 May 1960, as part of a nationwide linguistic reorganisation of the [[States and union territories of India|Indian states]]. The term "Maratha" is generally used by historians to refer to all Marathi-speaking peoples, irrespective of their [[Caste system in India|caste]];<ref name="O'Hanlon2002">{{cite book|author=Rosalind O'Hanlon|title=Caste, Conflict and Ideology: Mahatma Jotirao Phule and Low Caste Protest in Nineteenth-Century Western India|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=5kMrsTj1NeYC|year=2002|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=978-0-521-52308-0|page=17}}</ref> However, it may refer to a Maharashtrian caste known as the [[Maratha (caste)|Maratha]] which also includes farmer sub castes like the [[Kunbi]]s.<ref name="britannica">{{cite encyclopedia |url=http://global.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/363851/Maratha |title=Maratha (people) |encyclopedia=Encyclopædia Britannica |access-date=12 July 2013}}</ref><ref>{{cite news |last1=Phadke |first1=Manasi |date=6 November 2023 |title=Related communities with agrarian roots — why Marathas are claiming to be Kunbis amid quota stir |url=https://theprint.in/theprint-essential/related-communities-with-agrarian-roots-why-marathas-are-claiming-to-be-kunbis-amid-quota-stir/1833394/ |work=ThePrint |access-date=25 July 2024}}</ref><ref>{{cite news |last1=Patil |first1=Abhijeet |date=1 November 2023 |title=Researcher says 1881 survey recorded Marathas as Kunbis |url=https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/city/kolhapur/researcher-says-1881-survey-recorded-marathas-as-kunbis/articleshow/104874459.cms |work=The Times of India |access-date=25 July 2024}}</ref>
 
The Marathi community came into political prominence in the 17th century, when the [[Maratha Empire]] was established by [[Shivaji]] in 1674.<ref name="pearson">{{cite journal |first = M. N.|last = Pearson|title = Shivaji and the Decline of the Mughal Empire|journal = The Journal of Asian Studies|volume = 35|issue = 2|pages = 221–235|date = February 1976|jstor = 2053980|doi=10.2307/2053980| s2cid=162482005 }}</ref><ref name="Delhi, the Capital of India">{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=aqqBPS1TDUgC&pg=PA28|title=Delhi, the Capital of India|first=John|last=Capper|date=2017|publisher=Asian Educational Services|access-date=11 August 2017|via=Google Books|isbn=978-8120612822}}</ref><ref name="Sen 2017">{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=bXWiACEwPR8C&pg=PA1941-IA82|title=An Advanced History of Modern India|first=Sailendra Nath|last=Sen|date=2017|publisher=Macmillan India|access-date=11 August 2017|via=Google Books|isbn=978-0230328853}}</ref>
 
==Etymology==
According to [[R. G. Bhandarkar]], the term Maratha is derived from Rattas, a tribe which held political supremacy in the [[Deccan Plateau|Deccan]] from the remotest time. The Rattas called themselves ''Maha Rattas'' or Great Rattas, and thus the country in which they lived came to be called [[Maharashtra]], the Sanskrit of which is Maha-rashtra.<ref>{{Cite book |title=The Peoples of India |date=2017 |publisher=CUP Archive |pages=53 |language=en}}</ref> In the [[Harivamsa]], the [[Yadava|Yadava kingdom]] called [[Anarta Kingdom|Anaratta]] is described as mostly inhabited by the [[Abhira people|Abhiras]] (Abhira-praya-manusyam). The [[Anarta Kingdom|Anartta country]] and its inhabitants were called [[Saurashtra (region)|Surastra]] and the [[Saurashtra (state)|Saurastras]], probably after the Rattas (Rastras) akin to the Rastrikas of Asoka's rock Edicts, now known as [[Maharashtra]] and the Marathas.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Bahadur) |first=Sarat Chandra Roy (Rai |title=Man in India |date=1974 |publisher=A.K. Bose |pages=40 |language=en}}</ref>


== History ==
== History ==
===Ancient to medieval period===
===Ancient to medieval period===
During the ancient period, around 230 BC, [[Maharashtra]] came under the rule of the [[Satavahana dynasty]] which ruled the region for 400 years.<ref name="autogenerated440">India Today: An Encyclopedia of Life in the Republic: p.440</ref> The [[Vakataka dynasty]] ruled Maharashtra from the 3rd century to the 5th century.<ref>History of Humanity: From the seventh century B.C. to the seventh century A.D. by Sigfried J. de Laet, Joachim Herrmann p.392</ref> The [[Chalukya dynasty]] ruled Maharashtra from the 6th century to the 8th century. The two prominent rulers were [[Pulakeshin II]], who defeated the north Indian Emperor [[Harsha|Harsh]], and [[Vikramaditya II]], who defeated Arab invaders{{Who|date=January 2018}} in the 8th century. The [[Rashtrakuta Dynasty]] ruled Maharashtra from the 8th to the 10th century.<ref>Indian History - page B-57</ref> The Arab traveler Sulaiman{{Who|date=January 2018}} called the ruler of the Rashtrakuta Dynasty ([[Amoghavarsha]]) 'one of the 4 great kings of the world'.<ref name="autogenerated203">A Comprehensive History Of Ancient India (3 Vol. Set): p.203</ref> From the early 11th century to the 12th century the [[Deccan Plateau]] was dominated by the [[Western Chalukya Empire]] and the [[Chola dynasty]].<ref name="autogenerated365">The Penguin History of Early India: From the Origins to AD 1300 by [[Romila Thapar]]: p.365-366</ref>
During the ancient period, around 230 BC, [[Maharashtra]] came under the rule of the [[Satavahana dynasty]], which ruled the region for 400 years.<ref name="autogenerated440">India Today: An Encyclopedia of Life in the Republic: p. 440</ref> The [[Vakataka dynasty]] then ruled Maharashtra from the 3rd century to the 5th century AD,<ref>History of Humanity: From the seventh century B.C. to the seventh century A.D. by Sigfried J. de Laet, Joachim Herrmann p. 392</ref> and the [[Chalukya dynasty]] from the 6th century to the 8th century. The two prominent rulers were [[Pulakeshin II]], who defeated the Kannauj Emperor [[Harsha|Harsh]], and [[Vikramaditya II]], who defeated Arab invaders (Umayyad Caliphate) in the 8th century. The [[Rashtrakuta dynasty]] ruled Maharashtra from the 8th to the 10th century.<ref>Indian History, p. B-57</ref> The Persian merchant and traveller, [[Sulaiman al-Tajir]], who wrote of his many voyages to India and China in the {{nobr|mid-9th century}}{{nbsp}}CE, called the ruler of the Rashtrakuta dynasty, [[Amoghavarsha]], "one of the four great kings of the world".<ref name="autogenerated203">''A Comprehensive History Of Ancient India'' (3 Vol. Set): p. 203</ref>
 
From the early 11th century to the 12th century, the [[Deccan Plateau]] was dominated by the [[Western Chalukya Empire]] and the [[Chola dynasty]].<ref name="autogenerated365">''The Penguin History of Early India: From the Origins to AD 1300'' by [[Romila Thapar]]: pp. 365–366</ref>


The [[Seuna dynasty]], also known as the Yadava dynasty of [[Devagiri]], ruled Maharashtra from the 13th century to the 14th century.<ref>People of India: Maharashtra, Part 1 by B. V. Bhanu p.6</ref> The Yadavas were defeated by the Khaljis in 1321. After the Yadav defeat, the area was ruled for the next 300 years by a succession of Muslim rulers including (in chronological order): the [[Khalji dynasty|Khaljis]], the [[Tughlaq]]s, the [[Bahamani Sultanate]] and its successor states called the [[Deccan sultanates]] such as [[Adilshahi]], [[Ahmadnagar Sultanate|Nizamshahi]], and the [[Mughal Empire]].<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.historyfiles.co.uk/KingListsFarEast/IndiaBahamanis.htm|title=Kingdoms of South Asia – Indian Bahamani Sultanate|publisher=The History Files, United Kingdom|access-date=12 September 2014}}</ref>
The [[Yadava dynasty]] of [[Deogiri]], ruled Maharashtra from the 13th century to the 14th century.<ref>''People of India: Maharashtra'', Part 1 by B. V. Bhanu p. 6</ref> The Yadavas were defeated by the Khaljis in 1321. After the defeat of Yadavas, the area was ruled for the next 300 years by a succession of Muslim rulers including (in chronological order): the [[Khalji dynasty|Khaljis]], the [[Tughlaq]]s, and the [[Bahmani Sultanate]] and its successor states called the [[Deccan sultanates]], such as [[Adilshahi]], [[Ahmadnagar Sultanate|Nizamshahi]], and the [[Mughal Empire]].<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.historyfiles.co.uk/KingListsFarEast/IndiaBahamanis.htm|title=Kingdoms of South Asia – Indian Bahamani Sultanate|publisher=The History Files, United Kingdom|access-date=12 September 2014}}</ref>


The early period of Islamic rule saw atrocities such as the imposition of a [[Jaziya]] tax on non-Muslims, temple destruction and forcible conversions.<ref>{{cite book|last1=Paranjape|first1=Makarand|title=Cultural Politics in Modern India: Postcolonial prospects, colourful cosmopolitanism, global proximities|date=19 January 2016|publisher=Routledge India|isbn=978-1138956926|pages=34, 35}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|last1=Haidar|first1=Navina Najat|last2=Sardar|first2=Marika|title=Sultans of the South: Arts of India's Deccan Courts, 1323-1687|date=27 December 2011|publisher=Metropolitan Museum of Art|isbn=978-0300175875|page=186}}</ref> However, the mainly Hindu population and their Islamic rulers came to an accommodation over time. For most of this period [[Brahmin]]s were in charge of accounts whereas revenue collection was in the hands of [[Maratha]]s who had [[Vatandar|watans]] (Hereditary rights) of [[Patil (title)|Patil]]ki (revenue collection at village level), and [[Deshmukh]]i (revenue collection over a larger area). A number of families such as [[Bhosale]], Shirke, Ghorpade, [[Jadhav]], More, [[Mahadik]], [[Kagal|Ghatge]], and [[Nimbalkar]] loyally served different sultans at different periods in time. All [[vatandar|watandar]] considered their watan a source of economic power and pride and were reluctant to part with it. The watandars were the first to oppose Shivaji because it hurt their economic interests.<ref name="jstor.org">{{cite journal|last1=Kulkarni|first1=G.T.|title=DECCAN (MAHARASHTRA) UNDER THE MUSLIM RULERS FROM KHALJIS TO SHIVAJI : A STUDY IN INTERACTION, PROFESSOR S.M KATRE Felicitation|journal=Bulletin of the Deccan College Research Institute|date=1992|volume=51/52|pages=501–510|jstor=42930434}}</ref> Since most of the population was Hindu and spoke Marathi, even the sultans such as [[Ibrahim Adil Shah I]] adopted Marathi as the court language for administration and record keeping.<ref name="jstor.org"/><ref>{{cite book|last1=Gordon|first1=Stewart|title=Cambridge History of India: The Marathas 1600-1818|date=1993|publisher=Cambridge University press|location=Cambridge, UK|isbn=978-0-521-26883-7|page=16|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=iHK-BhVXOU4C&q=marathi++nizamshahi+stewart+gordon&pg=PR9}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|last1=Kamat|first1=Jyotsna|title=The Adil Shahi Kingdom (1510 CE to 1686 CE)|url=http://www.kamat.com/kalranga/bijapur/adilshahis.htm|website=Kamat's Potpourri|access-date=4 December 2014}}</ref> Islamic rule also led to Persian vocabulary being used in the Marathi language. Per Kulkarni, for the elites of the era using Persian words was a status symbol. Surnames derived from service during that period such as Fadnis, Chitnis, Mirasdar etc. are still in use.<ref name="jstor.org"/>
The early period of Islamic rule saw the imposition of a [[Jaziya]] tax on non-Muslims, temple destruction and forcible conversions.<ref>{{cite book|last1=Paranjape|first1=Makarand|title=Cultural Politics in Modern India: Postcolonial prospects, colourful cosmopolitanism, global proximities|date=2016|publisher=Routledge India|isbn=978-1138956926|pages=34, 35}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|last1=Haidar|first1=Navina Najat|last2=Sardar|first2=Marika|title=Sultans of the South: Arts of India's Deccan Courts, 1323–1687|date=2011|publisher=Metropolitan Museum of Art|isbn=978-0300175875|page=186}}</ref> However, the mainly Hindu population and their Islamic rulers came to an accommodation over time. For most of this period [[Brahmin]]s were in charge of accounts, whereas revenue collection was in the hands of [[Maratha]]s who held [[Vatandar|watans]] (hereditary rights) of [[Patil (title)|Patil]]ki (revenue collection at village level), and [[Deshmukh]]i (revenue collection over a larger area). A number of families such as [[Bhosale]], [[Shirke]], Ghorpade, [[Jadhav]], [[Jaoli State|More]], [[Mahadik]], [[Kagal|Ghatge]], Gharge and [[Nimbalkar]] loyally served different sultans at different periods of time. All [[vatandar|watandar]] considered their watan a source of economic power and pride and were reluctant to part with it. The watandars were the first to oppose Shivaji because it hurt their economic interests.<ref name="jstor.org">{{cite journal|last1=Kulkarni|first1=G.T.|title=DECCAN (MAHARASHTRA) UNDER THE MUSLIM RULERS FROM KHALJIS TO SHIVAJI: A STUDY IN INTERACTION, PROFESSOR S.M KATRE Felicitation|journal=Bulletin of the Deccan College Research Institute|date=1992|volume=51/52|pages=501–510|jstor=42930434}}</ref> Since most of the population was Hindu and spoke Marathi, even the sultans such as [[Ibrahim Adil Shah I]] adopted Marathi as the court language for administration and record-keeping.<ref name="jstor.org"/><ref>{{cite book|last1=Gordon|first1=Stewart|title=Cambridge History of India: The Marathas 1600–1818|date=1993|publisher=Cambridge University Press|location=Cambridge, UK|isbn=978-0-521-26883-7|page=16|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=iHK-BhVXOU4C&q=marathi++nizamshahi+stewart+gordon&pg=PR9}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|last1=Kamat|first1=Jyotsna|title=The Adil Shahi Kingdom (1510 CE to 1686 CE)|url=http://www.kamat.com/kalranga/bijapur/adilshahis.htm|website=Kamat's Potpourri|access-date=4 December 2014}}</ref>


Most of the Marathi [[Bhakti movement|Bhakti]] poet saints, who worshipped [[Vithoba|Vitthal]], belong to the period between late Yadava to late Islamic era. These include [[Dnyaneshwar]], [[Namdev]], [[Eknath]], [[Bahinabai]] and [[Tukaram]].<ref name="GaneshThakkar2005">{{cite book|author1=Kamala Ganesh|author2=Usha Thakkar|title=Culture and the Making of Identity in Contemporary India|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=X_mHAwAAQBAJ&pg=PA164|date=14 June 2005|publisher=SAGE Publications|isbn=978-81-321-0354-7|pages=164–173}}</ref> Other important religious figures of this era were [[Narsimha Saraswati]], and [[Mahanubhava]] sect founder, [[Chakradhar Swami]] All of them used [[Marathi language]] rather than [[Sanskrit]] for their devotional and philosophical compositions.
Islamic rule also led to Persian vocabulary entering the Marathi language. Per Kulkarni, for the elites of the era using Persian words was a status symbol. Surnames derived from service during that period such as Fadnis, [[Chitnis]], Mirasdar, etc. are still in use today.<ref name="jstor.org"/>


The decline of Islamic rule in Deccan started when [[Shivaji]] (1630-1680) founded the Maratha Empire by annexing a portion of the [[Adil Shahi dynasty|Bijapur Sultanate]]. [[Shivaji]] later led rebellions against the Mughal rule, thus becoming a symbol of Hindu resistance and self-rule.<ref>{{cite book|last1=Chary|first1=Manish Telikicherla|title=India: Nation on the Move: An Overview of India's People, Culture, History, Economy, IT Industry, & More|publisher=iUniverse|isbn=978-1440116353|page=96|year=2009}}</ref> Maratha Empire went on to end the Mughal rule and ruled over a vast empire stretching from [[Attock]] to [[Cuttack]].{{citation needed|date=April 2020}}
Most of the Marathi [[Bhakti movement|Bhakti]] poet saints, who worshipped [[Vithoba|Vitthal]], belonged to the period between late Yadava and the late Islamic era. These include [[Dnyaneshwar]], [[Namdev]], [[Eknath]], [[Bahinabai]] and [[Tukaram]].<ref name="GaneshThakkar2005">{{cite book|author1=Kamala Ganesh|author2=Usha Thakkar|title=Culture and the Making of Identity in Contemporary India|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=X_mHAwAAQBAJ&pg=PA164|date=2005|publisher=Sage Publications|isbn=978-81-321-0354-7|pages=164–173}}</ref> Other important religious figures of this era were [[Narsimha Saraswati]], and [[Mahanubhava]] sect founder [[Chakradhar Swami]]. [[Shaivism|Shaivite]] saints like [[:mr:मन्मथ स्वामी|Manmath swami]], and Sant [[Narahari Sonar]]. All of them used the [[Marathi language]] rather than [[Sanskrit]] for their devotional and philosophical compositions.


{{multiple image
The decline of Islamic rule in Deccan started when [[Shivaji]] (1630–1680) founded the [[Maratha Kingdom]] by annexing a portion of the [[Adil Shahi dynasty|Bijapur Sultanate]]. Shivaji later led rebellions against Mughal rule, thus becoming a symbol of Hindu resistance and self-rule. The Marathas contributed greatly to weakening imperial Mughal rule and went on to rule over a large realm stretching from [[Gwalior]] to [[Cuttack]].<ref>{{cite book|last1=Chary|first1=Manish Telikicherla|title=India: Nation on the Move: An Overview of India's People, Culture, History, Economy, IT Industry, & More|publisher=iUniverse|isbn=978-1440116353|pages=96–98|year=2009}}</ref>
| footer = Maratha Armour from Hermitage Museum, St Petersburg, Russia.
| align = right
| direction =
| width =
| image1 = Maratha_Armor.jpg
| width1 = 140
| alt1 = Maratha Helmet
| caption1 = Maratha Empire Armory
| image2 = Maratha Armour.jpg
| width2 = 140
| alt2 = Maratha Armor
| caption2 = Signature Maratha Empire helmet with curved back.
}}


===Early Modern period (1650-1818)===
===Early modern period (1650–1818)===
====Political history====
====Political history====
In the mid-17th century, [[Shivaji]] (1630–1680) founded the [[Maratha Empire]] by conquering the [[Desh, Maharashtra|Desh]] and the [[Konkan]] region from the Adilshahi, and established ''[[Hindavi Swarajya|Hindavi Swaraj]]'' ('self-rule of Hindu people').<ref name="9780754639503p38">{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=PxvDNBc4qwUC&pg=PA38|title=Vijayanagara voices: exploring South Indian history and Hindu literature|last=Jackson|first=William Joseph|publisher=Ashgate Publishing, Ltd.|year=2005|isbn=9780754639503|page=38}}</ref>) The Marathas are credited to a large extent with ending Mughal rule in India.<ref name="pearson2">{{cite journal |first=M. N.|last=Pearson|title=Shivaji and the Decline of the Mughal Empire|journal=The Journal of Asian Studies|volume=35|issue=2|pages=221–235|date=February 1976|jstor=2053980|doi=10.2307/2053980}}</ref><ref name="Delhi, the Capital of India"/><ref>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=bXWiACEwPR8C&pg=PA1941-IA82|title=An Advanced History of Modern India|first=Sailendra Nath|last=Sen|date=11 August 2017|publisher=Macmillan India|access-date=11 August 2017|via=Google Books|isbn=9780230328853}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://tribune.com.pk/story/444417/is-the-pakistan-army-martial/|title=Is the Pakistan army martial?|date=29 September 2012|work=The Express Tribune}}</ref> After Shivaji's death, the [[Mughals]], who had lost significant ground to the Maratha Empire under him, invaded Maharashtra in 1681. Shivaji's son [[Sambhaji]], and successor as [[Chhatrapati]], led the Maratha Empire valiantly against the much stronger Mughal opponent, but in 1689, after being betrayed, he was captured, tortured and killed by Mughal emperor, [[Aurangzeb]].<ref>''Sambhaji'' – Patil, Vishwas, Mehta Publishing House, Pune, 2006</ref> The war against the Mughals was then led by the Sambhaji's younger brother and successor [[Rajaram I]]. Upon Rajaram's death in 1700, his widow [[Tarabai]] took command of Maratha Empire forces and won many battles against the Mughals. In 1707, upon the death of Aurangzeb, the [[War of 27 years]] between the much weakened Mughal Empire and Maratha Empire came to an end.<ref name="Tarabai">{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Eh1BAAAAMAAJ&q=rajaram+became+chhatrapati|title=Maharani Tarabai of Kolhapur, c. 1675-1761 A.D.|first=Śālinī|last=Pāṭīla|date=11 August 1987|publisher=S. Chand & Co.|access-date=11 August 2017|via=Google Books|isbn=9788121902694}}</ref>
In the mid-17th century, [[Shivaji]] founded the [[Maratha Kingdom]] by conquering the [[Desh, Maharashtra|Desh]] and the [[Konkan]] regions from Bijapur kingdom, and established ''[[Hindavi Swarajya|Hindavi Swaraj]]'' ("self-rule of Hindu people").<ref name="9780754639503p38">{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=PxvDNBc4qwUC&pg=PA38|title=Vijayanagara voices: exploring South Indian history and Hindu literature|last=Jackson|first=William Joseph|publisher=Ashgate Publishing, Ltd.|year=2005|isbn=978-0754639503|page=38}}</ref> The Marathas are credited to a large extent with weakening Mughal rule in India.<ref name="pearson2">{{cite journal |first=M. N.|last=Pearson|title=Shivaji and the Decline of the Mughal Empire|journal=The Journal of Asian Studies|volume=35|issue=2|pages=221–235|date=February 1976|jstor=2053980|doi=10.2307/2053980|s2cid=162482005 }}</ref><ref name="Delhi, the Capital of India"/><ref name="Sen 2017"/><ref>{{cite web|url=http://tribune.com.pk/story/444417/is-the-pakistan-army-martial/|title=Is the Pakistan army martial?|date=29 September 2012|work=The Express Tribune}}</ref> After Shivaji's death, the [[Mughals]] invaded the Deccan in 1681. Shivaji's son [[Sambhaji]], also his successor as [[Chhatrapati]], led the Marathas against the much stronger Mughal opponent, but in 1689, after being betrayed, Sambhaji was captured, tortured and killed by the Mughal emperor [[Aurangzeb]].<ref>''Sambhaji'' – Patil, Vishwas, Mehta Publishing House, Pune, 2006</ref> The war against the Mughals was then led by Sambhaji's younger brother and successor [[Rajaram I]]. Upon Rajaram's death in 1700, his widow [[Tarabai]] became the regent of her infant son and took command of Maratha forces. In 1707, upon the death of Aurangzeb, the Deccan wars came to an end after Shahu, son of Sambhaji who had grown up under Mughal captivity was released, and quickly reclaimed the Maratha throne. Shahu and Tarabai briefly fought a succession battle with Shahu eventually prevailing. Shahu formally recognised Mughal suzerainty in return for tax collection rights over six Deccan provinces, and the release of his mother from Mughal captivity.<ref name="Tarabai">{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Eh1BAAAAMAAJ&q=rajaram+became+chhatrapati|title=Maharani Tarabai of Kolhapur, c. 1675–1761 A.D.|first=Śālinī|last=Pāṭīla|date=1987|publisher=S. Chand & Co.|access-date=11 August 2017|via=Google Books|isbn=978-8121902694}}</ref><ref>Mehta, J. L. (2005). Advanced Study in the History of Modern India 1707-1813. Sterling Publishers Pvt. Ltd.|https://books.google.com/books?hl=en&lr=&id=d1wUgKKzawoC&oi=fnd&pg=PR7&dq=mehta+advanced+history&ots=HOSZj4diWj&sig=8dda4j6ZbPKpCct1kKMBmTLI3dU#v=onepage&q=yesubai%201719&f=false|page=81</ref>


[[File:India1760 1905.jpg|250px|right|thumb|Territory under Maratha control in 1760 (yellow), without its vassals.]]
[[File:India1760 1905.jpg|250px|right|thumb|Territory under Maratha control in 1760 (yellow), with its vassals]]
[[Shahu I]], the grandson of Shivaji, with the help of capable Maratha Empire administrators and generals such as the [[Peshwa]] [[Balaji Vishwanath]] and his descendants, saw the greatest expansion of the Maratha Empire power. After Shahu's death in 1749, the [[Peshwa]] Nanasaheb and his successors became the virtual rulers of the Maratha Empire. The Maratha Empire was expanded by many chieftains including Peshwa [[Bajirao I|Bajirao Ballal I]] and his descendants, the [[Scindia|Shindes]], [[Gaekwad]], [[Pawar]], [[Bhonsale]] of Nagpur and the [[Holkar]]s. The Empire at its peak stretched from northern [[Tamil Nadu]] in the south, to [[Maratha conquest of North-west India|Peshawar]] (modern-day [[Khyber Pakhtunkhwa]])<ref name="XWiACEwPR8C p.162">{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=bXWiACEwPR8C&pg=PR22|title=An Advanced History of Modern India|first=Sailendra Nath|last=Sen|date=11 August 2017|publisher=Macmillan India|access-date=11 August 2017|via=Google Books|isbn=9780230328853}}</ref> in the north, and [[Maratha expeditions in Bengal|Bengal]] in the east.<ref name="pearson2" /><ref name="andamanonline.in">[http://www.andamanonline.in/about/Profile/History/index.html Andaman & Nicobar Origin | Andaman & Nicobar Island History] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20141215163141/http://www.andamanonline.in/about/Profile/History/index.html |date=15 December 2014 }}. Andamanonline.in.</ref> [[Pune]], under the Peshwa, became the imperial seat with envoys, ambassadors, and royals coming in from far and near. However, after the [[Third battle of Panipat]], in which the Maratha Empire were defeated by [[Ahmed Shah Abdali]], the Empire broke up into many independent kingdoms. Due to the efforts of [[Mahadji Shinde]], it remained a confederacy until the British East India Company defeated Peshwa [[Bajirao II]]. Nevertheless, several Maratha Empire states remained as [[vassals]] of the British until 1947 when they acceded to the [[Dominion of India]].<ref>{{cite web|url=https://archive.org/stream/selectionsfromp01metcgoog/selectionsfromp01metcgoog_djvu.txt|title=Full text of "Selections from the papers of Lord Metcalfe; late governor-general of India, governor of Jamaica, and governor-general of Canada"|work=archive.org}}</ref>
[[Shahu I]], the grandson of Shivaji, with the help of capable Maratha administrators and generals such as the [[Peshwa]] [[Balaji Vishwanath]] and his descendants, saw the greatest expansion of the Maratha power. After Shahu's death in 1749, the [[Peshwa]] Nanasaheb and his successors became the virtual rulers of the Maratha Confederacy. The Maratha Confederacy was expanded by many Marathi chieftains including Peshwa [[Bajirao I|Bajirao Ballal I]] and his descendants, the [[Scindia|Shindes]], [[Gaekwad]], [[Pawar]], [[Bhonsle (clan)|Bhonsale]] of Nagpur, and the [[House of Holkar|Holkar]]s. The Confederacy at its peak stretched from northern Karnataka in the south to [[Peshawar]] (modern-day [[Khyber Pakhtunkhwa]]) briefly during the Maratha–Afghan War<ref name="XWiACEwPR8C p.162">{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=bXWiACEwPR8C&pg=PR22|title=An Advanced History of Modern India|first=Sailendra Nath|last=Sen|date= 2017|publisher=Macmillan India|access-date=11 August 2017|via=Google Books|isbn=978-0230328853}}</ref> in the north, and to Orissa in the east.<ref name="pearson2" /><ref name="andamanonline.in">[http://www.andamanonline.in/about/Profile/History/index.html Andaman & Nicobar Origin | Andaman & Nicobar Island History] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20141215163141/http://www.andamanonline.in/about/Profile/History/index.html |date=15 December 2014 }}. Andamanonline.in.</ref> However, after the [[Third Battle of Panipat]] in 1761, in which the Marathas were defeated by the Afghans under [[Ahmed Shah Abdali]], the Maratha power was greatly diminished. Due to the efforts of [[Mahadji Shinde]], it remained a confederacy until the [[British East India Company]] defeated Peshwa [[Bajirao II]]. Nevertheless, several Maratha states remained as [[vassals]] of the British until 1947 when they acceded to the [[Dominion of India]].<ref>{{cite web|url=https://archive.org/stream/selectionsfromp01metcgoog/selectionsfromp01metcgoog_djvu.txt|title=Full text of "Selections from the papers of Lord Metcalfe; late governor-general of India, governor of Jamaica, and governor-general of Canada"|work=archive.org|year=1855 }}</ref>


[[File:019XZZ000000123U00013000(SVC2).jpg|thumb|right|A watercolor painting of Pune from the late Peshwa era as seen from the [[confluence]] of the Mula and Mutha rivers, by British artist [[Henry Salt (Egyptologist)|Henry Salt]]. The picture clearly shows the permanent features of the place and cremations. River confluences have been popular in Hinduism for cremations and also for ceremonial disposal of ashes]]
[[File:Poonah - British Library X123(13).jpg|thumb|right|A watercolor painting of Pune from the late Peshwa era as seen from the confluence of the Mula and Mutha rivers, by British artist [[Henry Salt (Egyptologist)|Henry Salt]]. The picture clearly shows the permanent features of the place and cremations. River confluences have been popular in Hinduism for cremations and also for ceremonial disposal of ashes]]
The Maratha Empire also developed a potent coastal navy circa 1660s. At its peak under [[Maratha]] [[Koli People|Koli]]<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://theprint.in/opinion/as-nda-cadet-i-was-witness-to-vice-admiral-awatis-kindness/145378/|title=As NDA cadet, I was witness to Vice Admiral Awati's kindness|last=LT GEN K. J.|first=SINGH|website=ThePrint.In|access-date=7 November 2018}}</ref> [[Admiral]] [[Kanhoji Angre]], the naval force dominated the territorial waters of the western coast of India from [[Mumbai]] to [[Savantwadi|Sawantwadi]].<ref>{{cite book|last1=Sridharan|first1=K|title=Sea: Our Saviour|publisher=New Age International (P) Ltd.|isbn=978-81-224-1245-1|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=9PiwJF7V4EQC&q=kanhoji+angre&pg=PA43|year=2000}}</ref> It would engage in attacking the [[Company Rule in India|British]], [[Portuguese India|Portuguese]], [[Dutch India|Dutch]], and [[Siddi]] Naval ships and kept a check on their naval ambitions. The [[Maratha Navy]] dominated until around the 1730s, and was in a state of decline by the 1770s, and ceased to exist by 1818.<ref>{{cite book|last1=Sharma|first1=Yogesh|title=Coastal Histories: Society and Ecology in Pre-modern India|publisher=Primus Books|isbn=978-93-80607-00-9|page=66|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=FTTGWSme30YC&q=maratha+dhulap+navy&pg=PA66|year=2010}}</ref>
The Marathas also developed a potent coastal navy around the 1660s. At its peak under Maratha [[Koli People|Koli]]<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://theprint.in/opinion/as-nda-cadet-i-was-witness-to-vice-admiral-awatis-kindness/145378/|title=As NDA cadet, I was witness to Vice Admiral Awati's kindness|last=Lt Gen K. J.|first=Singh |website=ThePrint.In|date=5 November 2018|access-date=7 November 2018}}</ref> [[Admiral]] [[Kanhoji Angre]], the naval force dominated the territorial waters of the western coast of India from [[Mumbai]] to [[Savantwadi|Sawantwadi]].<ref>{{cite book|last1=Sridharan|first1=K|title=Sea: Our Saviour|publisher=New Age International (P) Ltd.|isbn=978-81-224-1245-1|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=9PiwJF7V4EQC&q=kanhoji+angre&pg=PA43|year=2000}}</ref> It would engage in attacking [[Company Rule in India|British]], [[Portuguese India|Portuguese]], [[Dutch India|Dutch]], and [[Siddi]] naval ships and kept a check on their naval ambitions. The [[Maratha Navy]] dominated until around the 1730s, but was in a state of decline by the 1770s, and ceased to exist entirely by 1818.<ref>{{cite book|last1=Sharma|first1=Yogesh|title=Coastal Histories: Society and Ecology in Pre-modern India|publisher=Primus Books|isbn=978-93-80607-00-9|page=66|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=FTTGWSme30YC&q=maratha+dhulap+navy&pg=PA66|year=2010}}</ref>


===Social history===
===Social history===
Before British rule, the Maharashtra region was divided into many revenue divisions. The medieval equivalent of a county or district was the [[Pargana]]. The chief of the Pargana was called [[Deshmukh]] and record keepers were called [[Deshpande]].<ref>{{cite book|last1=Gordon|first1=Stewart|title=The Marathas 1600-1818|date=1993|publisher=Cambridge University|location=New York|isbn=978-0521268837|pages=22, xiii|edition=1. publ.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=iHK-BhVXOU4C&q=%22deshmukh%22+%22deshpande%22+sultanate+pargana&pg=PR9}}</ref><ref name="Gandhi's Tiger and Sita's Smile: Essays on Gender, Sexuality, and Culture - Google Books">{{cite book | url=https://books.google.com/books?id=zN4nTmnlwsAC&q=deshpande+surname&pg=PA74 | title=Gandhi's Tiger and Sita's Smile: Essays on Gender, Sexuality, and Culture - Google Books | publisher=Yoda Press, 2005 | author=Ruth Vanita | year=2005 | page=316 | isbn=9788190227254}}</ref> The lowest administrative unit was the village. Village society in Marathi areas included the Patil or the head of the village, collector of revenue, and [[Kulkarni]], the village record keeper. These were hereditary positions. The Patil usually came from the Maratha caste. The Kulkarni was usually from Marathi Brahmin or [[CKP]] caste.<ref>{{cite book|last1=Deshpande|first1=Arvind M.|title=John Briggs in Maharashtra: A Study of District Administration Under Early British rule|date=1987|publisher=Mittal|location=Delhi|isbn=9780836422504|pages=118–119|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=79sS_w_bOQYC&q=balutedar+maharashtra&pg=PP15}}</ref> The village also used to have twelve hereditary servants called the [[Bara Balutedar|Balutedar]]. The Balutedar system was supportive of the agriculture sector. Servants under this system provided services to the farmers and the economic system of the village. The base of this system was caste. The servants were responsible for tasks specific to their castes. There were twelve kinds of servants under Bara Balutedar; these were Joshi (village priest and astrologer from Brahmin caste),<ref>Kulkarni, A. R. “SOCIAL AND ECONOMIC POSITION OF BRAHMINS IN MAHARASHTRA IN THE AGE OF SHIVAJI.” Proceedings of the Indian History Congress, vol. 26, 1964, pp. 66–75. JSTOR, www.jstor.org/stable/44140322. Accessed 15 June 2020.</ref> [[Sunar|Sonar]] (goldsmith from Daiwadnya caste), Sutar (carpenter), [[Gurav]] (temple priest), Nhawi (barber), Parit (washerman), [[Teli]] (oil pressers), Kumbhar (potter), Chambhar (cobbler), Dhor, Koli (fisherman or water carrier), Chougula (assistant to Patil), Mang (rope maker), and Mahar (village security).<ref>{{cite book |editor-last=Kosambi |editor-first=Meera |last=Kulkarni |first=A. R. |chapter=The Mahar Watan: A Historical Perspective |title=Intersections: Socio-Cultural Trends in Maharashtra|date=2000|publisher=Sangam|location=London|isbn=978-0863118241|pages=121–140|chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=XU8dmAiaZSgC&pg=PA121|access-date=13 December 2016}}</ref> In this list of Balutedar: Dhor, Mang, Mahar, and Chambhar belonged to the untouchable group of castes.<ref>Sugandhe, Anand, and Vinod Sen. "SCHEDULED CASTES IN MAHARASHTRA: STRUGGLE AND HURDLES IN THEIR SOCIO-ECONOMIC DEVELOPMENT." Journal of Indian Research (ISSN: 2321-4155) 3.3 (2015): 53-64.[http://mujournal.mewaruniversity.in/JIR%203-3/4.pdf]</ref>
Before British rule, the Maharashtra region was divided into many revenue divisions. The medieval equivalent of a county or district was the [[pargana]]. The chief of the pargana was called [[Deshmukh]] and record keepers were called [[Deshpande]].<ref>{{cite book|last1=Gordon|first1=Stewart|title=The Marathas 1600–1818|date=1993|publisher=Cambridge University|location=New York|isbn=978-0521268837|pages=22, xiii|edition=1. publ.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=iHK-BhVXOU4C&q=%22deshmukh%22+%22deshpande%22+sultanate+pargana&pg=PR9}}</ref><ref name="Gandhi's Tiger and Sita's Smile: Essays on Gender, Sexuality, and Culture - Google Books">{{cite book | url=https://books.google.com/books?id=zN4nTmnlwsAC&q=deshpande+surname&pg=PA74 | title=Gandhi's Tiger and Sita's Smile: Essays on Gender, Sexuality, and Culture |via=Google Books | publisher=Yoda Press | author=Ruth Vanita | year=2005 | page=316 | isbn=978-8190227254}}</ref> The lowest administrative unit was the village. Village society in Marathi areas included the Patil or the head of the village, collector of revenue, and [[Kulkarni]], the village record-keeper. These were hereditary positions. The Patil usually came from the Maratha caste. The Kulkarni were usually from the Marathi Brahmin or [[CKP]] caste.<ref>{{cite book|last1=Deshpande|first1=Arvind M.|title=John Briggs in Maharashtra: A Study of District Administration Under Early British rule|date=1987|publisher=Mittal|location=Delhi|isbn=978-0836422504|pages=118–119|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=79sS_w_bOQYC&q=balutedar+maharashtra&pg=PP15}}</ref> The village also used to have twelve hereditary servants called the [[Bara Balutedar|Balutedar]]. The Balutedar system was supportive of the agriculture sector. Servants under this system provided services to the farmers and the economic system of the village. The base of this system was caste. The servants were responsible for tasks specific to their castes. There were twelve kinds of servants under Bara Balutedar: Joshi (village priest and astrologer from Brahmin caste),<ref>Kulkarni, A. R. “SOCIAL AND ECONOMIC POSITION OF BRAHMINS IN MAHARASHTRA IN THE AGE OF Chhatrapati SHIVAJI.” Proceedings of the Indian History Congress, vol. 26, 1964, pp. 66–75. {{JSTOR|44140322}}. Accessed 15 June 2020.</ref> [[Sunar|Sonar]] (goldsmith from [[Daivadnya]] caste), Sutar (carpenter), [[Gurav]] (priest of [[Shiva]] temple), Nhawi (barber), Parit (washerman), [[Teli]] (oil pressers), Kumbhar (potter), Chambhar (cobbler), Dhor, Koli (fisherman or water carrier), Chougula (assistant to Patil), Mang (rope maker), and Mahar (village security).<ref>{{cite book |editor-last=Kosambi |editor-first=Meera |last=Kulkarni |first=A. R. |chapter=The Mahar Watan: A Historical Perspective |title=Intersections: Socio-Cultural Trends in Maharashtra|date=2000|publisher=Sangam|location=London|isbn=978-0863118241|pages=121–140|chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=XU8dmAiaZSgC&pg=PA121|access-date=13 December 2016}}</ref> In this list of Balutedar: Dhor, Mang, Mahar, and Chambhar belonged to the untouchable group of castes.<ref>{{cite journal |first1=Anand |last1=Sugandhe |first2=Vinod |last2=Sen |title=Scheduled castes in Maharashtra: struggle and hurdles in their socio-economic development |journal=Journal of Indian Research |issn=2321-4155 |volume=3 |issue=3 |date=July–September 2015 |page=56 |url=http://mujournal.mewaruniversity.in/JIR%203-3/4.pdf |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170809044311/http://mujournal.mewaruniversity.in/JIR%203-3/4.pdf |archive-date=9 August 2017}}</ref>


In exchange for their services, the ''balutedars'' were granted complex sets of hereditary rights (watan) to a share in the village harvest.<ref>Fukazawa, H., 1972. Rural Servants in the 18th Century Maharashtrian Village—Demiurgic or Jajmani System?. Hitotsubashi journal of economics, 12(2), pp.14-40.</ref>
In exchange for their services, the ''Balutedars'' were granted complex sets of hereditary rights (watan) to a share in the village harvest.<ref>Fukazawa, H., 1972. Rural Servants in the 18th Century Maharashtrian Village – Demiurgic or Jajmani System? Hitotsubashi Journal of Economics, 12(2), pp. 14–40.</ref>


===British colonial rule===
===British colonial rule===
The British rule of more than a century in the present-day Maharashtra region saw huge changes for the Marathi people in every aspect of their lives. Areas that correspond to present day Maharashtra were under direct or indirect British rule, first under the [[East India Trading Company]], and then under the [[British crown|British Raj]] from 1858. During this era Marathi people resided in the [[Bombay presidency]], [[Berar Province|Berar]], [[Central Provinces|Central provinces]], [[Hyderabad state]] and in various [[princely states]] that are currently part of present-day Maharashtra. The 1951 census of India had 4.5 million people in the erstwhile Hyderabad state who stated Marathi as their mother tongue.<ref name="Narayan1882">{{cite book|author=B. K. Narayan|title=Agricultural Development in Hyderabad State, 1900-1956: A Study in Economic History|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Av89AAAAYAAJ&pg=PA1|year=1882|publisher=Keshav Prakashan|page=9}}</ref> Significant Marathi populations also resided in Maratha princely states far from Maharashtra such as [[Baroda State|Baroda]], [[Gwalior State|Gwalior]], [[Indore State|Indore]], and [[Tanjore]].
[[File:Mahatma Jotirao Phule.jpg|100px|thumb|right|[[Jotirao Phule|Mahatma Jyotirao Phule]], Social reformer]]
[[File:Dr. Bhimrao Ambedkar.jpg|100px|thumb|right|[[B. R. Ambedkar]], a polymath and Social reformer]]
[[File:Sayajirao Gaekwad III, Maharaja of Baroda, 1919.jpg|100px|right|thumb|[[Sayajirao Gaekwad III]], the Maratha Maharaja of Baroda]]
The British rule of more than a century in the present-day Maharashtra region saw huge changes for the Marathi people in every aspect of their lives. Areas that correspond to present-day Maharashtra were under direct or indirect British rule, first under the [[East India Trading Company]] and then under the [[British Raj]], from 1858. During this era Marathi people resided in the [[Bombay presidency]], [[Berar Province|Berar]], [[Central Provinces|Central provinces]], [[Hyderabad state]] and in various [[princely states]] that are currently part of present-day Maharashtra. The 1951 census of India had 4.5 million people in the erstwhile Hyderabad state who stated Marathi as their mother tongue.<ref name="Narayan1882">{{cite book|author=B. K. Narayan|title=Agricultural Development in Hyderabad State, 1900–1956: A Study in Economic History|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Av89AAAAYAAJ&pg=PA1|year=1882|publisher=Keshav Prakashan|page=9}}</ref> Significant Marathi populations also resided in Maratha princely states far from Maharashtra such as [[Baroda State|Baroda]], [[Gwalior State|Gwalior]], [[Indore State|Indore]], and [[Tanjore]].


The [[British Raj|British colonial period]] saw standardisation of Marathi grammar through the efforts of the Christian missionary [[William Carey (missionary)|William Carey]].Carey also published the first dictionary of Marathi in [[Devanagari]] script. The most comprehensive Marathi-English dictionary was compiled by Captain [[James Thomas Molesworth]] and Major [[Thomas Candy]] in 1831. The book is still in print nearly two centuries after its publication.<ref>{{cite book|last=James, Molesworth, Thomas Candy|first=Narayan G Kalelkar|title=Molesworth's, Marathi-English dictionary|year=1857 |edition=2nd <!-- |year=1975 corrected reprint -->|publisher=J.C. Furla, Shubhada Saraswat Prakashan|location=Pune|isbn=978-81-86411-57-5|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=owHmI3qi_BIC&q=william+carey+printing++marathi+sharma+modi&pg=PP7}}</ref> Molesworth also worked on standardizing Marathi.He used Brahmins of Pune for this task and adopted the Sanskrit dominated dialect spoken by this caste in the city as the standard dialect for Marathi.<ref>{{cite book|last1=Chavan|first1=Dilip|title=Language politics under colonialism : caste, class and language pedagogy in western India|date=2013|publisher=Cambridge Scholars|location=Newcastle upon Tyne|isbn=978-1443842501|pages=136–184|edition=first|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=zuIxBwAAQBAJ&q=pune+standard+dialect&pg=PA148|access-date=13 December 2016}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|last1=Natarajan|first1=Nalini (editor)|last2=Deo|first2=Shripad D.|title=Handbook of twentieth century literatures of India|date=1996|publisher=Greenwood Press|location=Westport, Conn. [u.a.]|isbn=978-0313287787|page=212|edition=1. publ.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=1lTnv6o-d_oC&q=pune+culture+theatre+movies&pg=PA207}}</ref> Introduction of printing, standardization of Marathi, and establishment of modern schools and colleges during the early colonial era led to spread of literacy and knowledge to many different sections of society such as women, the dalits and the cultivator classes.<ref name="Naregal2002">{{cite book|author=Veena Naregal|title=Language, Politics, Elites and the Public Sphere: Western India Under Colonialism|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=vm7OD7aSq-4C&pg=PR8|year=2002|publisher=Anthem Press|isbn=978-1-84331-055-6|pages=155, 172, 182–183}}</ref>
The [[British Raj|British colonial period]] saw standardisation of Marathi grammar through the efforts of the Christian missionary [[William Carey (missionary)|William Carey]]. Carey also published the first dictionary of Marathi in [[Devanagari]] script. The most comprehensive Marathi-English dictionary was compiled by Captain [[James Thomas Molesworth]] and Major [[Thomas Candy]] in 1831. The book is still in print nearly two centuries after its publication.<ref>{{cite book |contributor=Narayan G Kalelkar |contribution=Preface to the reprint |author=James, Molesworth |others=Assisted by George and Thomas Candy |title=Molesworth's, Marathi-English dictionary |orig-year=1857 |edition=2nd corrected reprint |year=1975 |publisher=J.C. Furla, Shubhada Saraswat Prakashan |location=Pune |isbn=978-81-86411-57-5 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=owHmI3qi_BIC&q=william+carey+printing++marathi+sharma+modi&pg=PP7}}</ref> Molesworth also worked on standardising Marathi. He used Brahmins of Pune for this task and adopted the Sanskrit-dominated dialect spoken by this caste in the city as the standard dialect for Marathi.<ref>{{cite book|last1=Chavan|first1=Dilip|title=Language politics under colonialism: caste, class and language pedagogy in western India|date=2013|publisher=Cambridge Scholars|location=Newcastle upon Tyne|isbn=978-1443842501|pages=136–184|edition=first|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=zuIxBwAAQBAJ&q=pune+standard+dialect&pg=PA148|access-date=13 December 2016}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |last1=Deo |first1=Shripad D. |chapter=Twentieth-Century Marathi Literature |editor-last1=Natarajan|editor-first1=Nalini |title=Handbook of twentieth century literatures of India|date=1996|publisher=Greenwood Press|location=Westport, Conn. [u.a.]|isbn=978-0313287787|page=212|edition=1. publ.|chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=1lTnv6o-d_oC&q=pune+culture+theatre+movies&pg=PA207}}</ref> The introduction of printing, standardisation of Marathi, and establishment of modern schools and colleges during the early colonial era led to the spread of literacy and knowledge to many different sections of society such as women, the dalits and the cultivator classes.<ref name="Naregal2002">{{cite book|author=Veena Naregal|title=Language, Politics, Elites and the Public Sphere: Western India Under Colonialism|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=vm7OD7aSq-4C&pg=PR8|year=2002|publisher=Anthem Press|isbn=978-1-84331-055-6|pages=155, 172, 182–183}}</ref>


The Marathi community played an important part in the social and religious reform movements, as well as the nationalist movement of the late 19th and early 20th centuries. Notable [[civil society]] bodies founded by Marathi leaders during the 19th century include the [[Poona Sarvajanik Sabha]], the [[Prarthana Samaj]], the Arya Mahila Samaj, and the [[Satya Shodhak Samaj]]. The Pune Sarvajanik Sabha took an active part in relief efforts during the famine of 1875–76.It is considered the forerunner of the [[Indian National Congress]] established in 1885.<ref>{{cite book|last1=Johnson|first1=Gordon|title=Provincial Politics and Indian nationalism : Bombay and the Indian National Congress, 1880 - 1915|date=1973|publisher=Univ. Press|location=Cambridge|isbn=978-0521202596|page=92|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=4kaZV5CdzsAC&q=poona+brahmin+maratha++congress&pg=PR6|access-date=20 September 2016}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|last1=Roy|first1=edited by Ramashray|title=India's 2004 elections : grass-roots and national perspectives|date=2007|publisher=Sage|location=New Delhi [u.a.]|isbn=9780761935162|page=87|edition=1. publ.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=0gS9XKBfi50C&q=poona+sarvajanik+samaj&pg=PA86|access-date=8 September 2016}}</ref> The most prominent personalities of Indian Nationalism in the late 19th and early 20th century, [[Gopal Krishna Gokhale]] and [[Bal Gangadhar Tilak]], on opposite sides of the political spectrum, were both Marathi. Tilak was instrumental in using Shivaji and Ganesh worship in forging a collective Maharashtrian identity for the Marathi people.<ref>{{cite book|last1=Kosambi|first1=Meera (Editor)|last2=Lane|first2=James (Author)|title=Intersections : socio-cultural trends in Maharashtra, Chapter 3, A Question of Maharashtrian identity|date=2000|publisher=Sangam|location=London|isbn=9780863118241|pages=59–70|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=XU8dmAiaZSgC&q=++shivaji+maharashtra+ramdas+mahipati&pg=PA59}}</ref> Marathi social reformers of the colonial era include [[Mahatma Jyotirao Phule]], and his wife [[Savitribai Phule]], [[Justice Ranade]], feminist [[Tarabai Shinde]], [[Dhondo Keshav Karve]], [[Vitthal Ramji Shinde]], and [[Pandita Ramabai]].<ref>Ramachandra Guha, "The Other Liberal Light," [http://www.tnr.com/article/books-and-arts/magazine/104203/the-other-liberal-light ''New Republic'' 22 June 2012]</ref> Jyotirao Phule was a pioneer in opening schools for girls and Marathi [[dalits]] castes.
The Marathi community played an important part in the social and religious reform movements, as well as the Indian nationalist movement of the late 19th and early 20th centuries. Notable [[civil society]] bodies founded by Marathi leaders during the 19th century include the [[Poona Sarvajanik Sabha]], the [[Prarthana Samaj]], the Arya Mahila Samaj, and the [[Satya Shodhak Samaj]]. The Pune Sarvajanik Sabha took an active part in relief efforts during the famine of 1875–1876. It is considered the forerunner of the [[Indian National Congress]] established in 1885.<ref>{{cite book|last1=Johnson|first1=Gordon|title=Provincial Politics and Indian nationalism : Bombay and the Indian National Congress, 1880–1915|date=1973|publisher=Univ. Press|location=Cambridge|isbn=978-0521202596|page=92|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=4kaZV5CdzsAC&q=poona+brahmin+maratha++congress&pg=PR6|access-date=20 September 2016}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|editor-last1=Roy|editor-first1=Ramashray|title=India's 2004 elections : grass-roots and national perspectives|date=2007|publisher=Sage|location=New Delhi [u.a.]|isbn=978-0761935162|page=87|edition=1. publ.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=0gS9XKBfi50C&q=poona+sarvajanik+samaj&pg=PA86|access-date=8 September 2016}}</ref> The most prominent personalities of Indian nationalism in the late 19th and early 20th century, [[Gopal Krishna Gokhale]] and [[Bal Gangadhar Tilak]], on opposite sides of the political spectrum, were both Marathi. Tilak was instrumental in using Shivaji and Ganesh worship in forging a collective Maharashtrian identity for the Marathi people.<ref>{{cite book |last1=Lane |first1=James |chapter=A Question of Maharashtrian identity |editor-last1=Kosambi |editor-first1=Meera |title=Intersections : socio-cultural trends in Maharashtra |date=2000 |publisher=Sangam |location=London |isbn=978-0863118241 |pages=59–70 |chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=XU8dmAiaZSgC&q=++shivaji+maharashtra+ramdas+mahipati&pg=PA59}}</ref> Marathi social reformers of the colonial era include [[Mahatma Jyotirao Phule]] and his wife [[Savitribai Phule]], [[Justice Ranade]], feminist [[Tarabai Shinde]], [[Dhondo Keshav Karve]], [[Vitthal Ramji Shinde]], and [[Pandita Ramabai]].<ref>Ramachandra Guha, "The Other Liberal Light," [http://www.tnr.com/article/books-and-arts/magazine/104203/the-other-liberal-light ''New Republic'' 22 June 2012]</ref> Jyotirao Phule was a pioneer in opening schools for girls and Marathi [[dalits]] castes.


The non-Brahmin Hindu castes started organizing at the beginning of the 20th century with the blessing of [[Shahu of Kolhapur|Chhatrapati Shahu, the ruler of the princely state of Kolhapur]]. The campaign took off in the early 1920s under the leadership of [[Keshavrao Jedhe]] and Baburao Javalkar. Both belonged to the Non-Brahmin party. Capturing the Ganpati and Shivaji festivals from Brahmin domination were their early goals.<ref>{{cite book|last1=Hansen|first1=Thomas Blom|title=Wages of violence : naming and identity in postcolonial Bombay|date=2002|publisher=Princeton University Press|location=Princeton, N.J.|isbn=978-0691088402|page=33|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=-y3iNt0djbQC&pg=PA31|access-date=10 January 2017}}</ref> They combined nationalism with anti-casteism as the party's aims.<ref>Omvedt, G., 1973. Non-Brahmans and Communists in Bombay. Economic and Political Weekly, pp.749-759.</ref> Later on in the 1930s, Jedhe merged the non-Brahmin party with the Congress party and changed that party from an upper-caste dominated body to a more broadly based but also Maratha-dominated party.<ref>{{cite journal|last1=Omvedt|first1=Gail|title=Non-Brahmans and Nationalists in Poona|journal=Economic and Political Weekly|date=1974|volume=9|issue=6/8|pages=201–219|jstor=4363419}}</ref> The early 20th century also saw the rise of [[B. R. Ambedkar|Dr. Ambedkar]] who led the campaign for the rights of the Dalits caste that included his own [[Mahar]] caste.
The non-Brahmin Hindu castes started organising at the beginning of the 20th century with the blessing of [[Shahu of Kolhapur|Shahu]], the ruler of the princely state of [[Kolhapur]]. The campaign took off in the early 1920s under the leadership of [[Keshavrao Jedhe]] and Baburao Javalkar. Both belonged to the non-Brahmin party. Capturing the Ganpati and Shivaji festivals from Brahmin domination were their early goals.<ref>{{cite book|last1=Hansen|first1=Thomas Blom|title=Wages of violence : naming and identity in postcolonial Bombay|date=2002|publisher=Princeton University Press|location=Princeton, N.J.|isbn=978-0691088402|page=33|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=-y3iNt0djbQC&pg=PA31|access-date=10 January 2017}}</ref> They combined nationalism with anti-casteism as the party's aims.<ref>Omvedt, G., 1973. Non-Brahmans and Communists in Bombay. Economic and Political Weekly, pp. 749–759.</ref> Later on in the 1930s, Jedhe merged the non-Brahmin party with the Congress party and changed that party from an upper-caste-dominated body to a more broadly based but also Maratha-dominated party.<ref>{{cite journal|last1=Omvedt|first1=Gail|title=Non-Brahmans and Nationalists in Poona|journal=Economic and Political Weekly|date=1974|volume=9|issue=6/8|pages=201–219|jstor=4363419}}</ref>  


The Hindu nationalist organization, the Rashtriya Swayamsevak Sangh ([[Rashtriya Swayamsevak Sangh|RSS]]) was founded and led by Maharashtrians from [[Nagpur]] for many decades.<ref name="Puniyani2005">{{cite book|author=Ram Puniyani|title=Religion, Power and Violence: Expression of Politics in Contemporary Times|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ioyHAwAAQBAJ&pg=PA157|date=6 July 2005|publisher=SAGE Publications|isbn=978-81-321-0206-9|pages=131–132}}</ref> [[Vinayak Damodar Savarkar]] (1889 - 1966), a Maharashtrian from Nashik district,<ref name="McKean1996">{{cite book |author=Lise McKean |title=Divine Enterprise: Gurus and the Hindu Nationalist Movement |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=OsI7Hy8H34YC&pg=PR11 |date=15 May 1996 |publisher=University of Chicago Press |isbn=978-0-226-56010-6 |page=72}}</ref> an [[List of Indian independence activists|Indian independence activist]], who advocated violence to overthrow British rule in his youth, later formulated the [[Hindu nationalist]] philosophy of [[Hindutva]].<ref name="chandra145">{{Cite book |last=Chandra |first=Bipan |title=India's Struggle for Independence |url=https://archive.org/details/indiasstrugglefo00chan |url-access=limited |publisher=Penguin Books India |location=New Delhi |year=1989 |page=[https://archive.org/details/indiasstrugglefo00chan/page/n167 145] |isbn=978-0-14-010781-4}}</ref><ref name="pandav">{{Cite book |title=Savarkar |first=Dhananjay |last=Keer |publisher=Popular Prakashan |location=Bombay |year=1966 |oclc=3639757 |isbn=978-0-86132-182-7}}</ref><ref name="VDB">{{cite encyclopedia| title= Overview of Vinayak Damodar Savarkar | url=https://www.britannica.com/biography/Vinayak-Damodar-Savarkar | encyclopedia=[[Encyclopædia Britannica]] | access-date= 27 February 2020}}</ref> He was a leading figure in the [[Hindu Mahasabha]].<ref name="VDB"/> Savarkar's Hindutva philosophy remains the guiding principle for organizations that are part of the RSS affiliated organizations.<ref>Katju, Manjari (2013). Vishva Hindu Parishad and Indian Politics. Orient Blackswan. {{ISBN|978-81-250-2476-7}}.</ref>
The early 20th century also saw the rise of [[B. R. Ambedkar]], who led the campaign for the rights of the [[Dalit|dalits]] caste that included his own [[Mahar]] caste.


Although the British originally regarded India a place for the supply of raw materials for the factories of England, by the end of the 19th-century a modern manufacturing industry was developing in the city of Mumbai.<ref>Majumdar, Sumit K. (2012), India's Late, Late Industrial Revolution: Democratizing Entrepreneurship, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, {{ISBN|1-107-01500-6}}, retrieved 7 December 2013</ref> The main product was cotton and the bulk of the workforce in these [[cotton mills|mills]] was of Marathi origin<ref>{{cite book|last1=Lacina|first1=Bethany Ann|title=Rival Claims: Ethnic Violence and Territorial Autonomy Under Indian Federalism|date=2017|publisher=University of Michigan press|location=Ann arbor, MI, USA|isbn=978-0472130245|page=129|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Kd1CDgAAQBAJ&q=%22ravindra+kumar%22+maharashtra+marathi&pg=PR7}}</ref> from Western Maharashtra, but more specifically from the coastal Konkan region.<ref>{{cite book|last1=Morris|first1=David|title=Emergence of an Industrial Labor Force in India: A Study of the Bombay Cotton Mills, 1854-1947|date=1965|publisher=University of California Press|isbn=9780520008854|page=[https://archive.org/details/emergenceofindus0000morr/page/63 63]|url=https://archive.org/details/emergenceofindus0000morr|url-access=registration|quote=konkan.}}</ref>
The Hindu nationalist organisation Rashtriya Swayamsevak Sangh ([[Rashtriya Swayamsevak Sangh|RSS]]) was founded and led by Marathis from [[Nagpur]] for many decades.<ref name="Puniyani2005">{{cite book|author=Ram Puniyani|title=Religion, Power and Violence: Expression of Politics in Contemporary Times|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ioyHAwAAQBAJ&pg=PA157|date=2005|publisher=Sage Publications|isbn=978-81-321-0206-9|pages=131–132}}</ref> [[Vinayak Damodar Savarkar]] (1889–1966), a Marathi from Nashik district,<ref name="McKean1996">{{cite book |author=Lise McKean |title=Divine Enterprise: Gurus and the Hindu Nationalist Movement |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=OsI7Hy8H34YC&pg=PR11 |date=1996 |publisher=University of Chicago Press |isbn=978-0-226-56010-6 |page=72}}</ref> an [[List of Indian independence activists|Indian independence activist]], who advocated violence to overthrow British rule in his youth, later formulated the [[Hindu nationalist]] philosophy of [[Hindutva]].<ref name="chandra145">{{Cite book |last=Chandra |first=Bipan |title=India's Struggle for Independence |url=https://archive.org/details/indiasstrugglefo00chan |url-access=limited |publisher=Penguin Books India |location=New Delhi |year=1989 |page=[https://archive.org/details/indiasstrugglefo00chan/page/n167 145] |isbn=978-0-14-010781-4}}</ref><ref name="pandav">{{Cite book |title=Savarkar |first=Dhananjay |last=Keer |publisher=Popular Prakashan |location=Bombay |year=1966 |oclc=3639757 |isbn=978-0-86132-182-7}}</ref><ref name="VDB">{{cite encyclopedia| title= Overview of Vinayak Damodar Savarkar | url=https://www.britannica.com/biography/Vinayak-Damodar-Savarkar | encyclopedia=[[Encyclopædia Britannica]] | access-date= 27 February 2020}}</ref> He was a leading figure in the [[Hindu Mahasabha]].<ref name="VDB"/> Savarkar's Hindutva philosophy remains the guiding principle for organisations that are part of the RSS-affiliated organisations.<ref>Katju, Manjari (2013). Vishva Hindu Parishad and Indian Politics. Orient Blackswan. {{ISBN|978-81-250-2476-7}}.</ref>
The census recorded for the city in the first half of the 20th century showed nearly half the city's population listed Marathi as their mother tongue,<ref>{{cite book|last1=Chandavarkar|first1=Rajnarayan|title=The origins of industrial capitalism in India business strategies and the working classes in Bombay, 1900-1940|date=2002|publisher=Cambridge University Press|location=Cambridge [England]|isbn=9780521525954|page=33|edition=1st pbk.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ZFa5tb75QUsC&q=marathi+migration+bombay+mill&pg=PR10}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|last1=Gugler|first1=edited by Josef|title=World cities beyond the West : globalization, development, and inequality|date=2004|publisher=Cambridge University Press|location=Cambridge|isbn=9780521830034|page=334|edition=Repr.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=lw3iPzyfpdQC&q=bombay+industry++marathi+%22working+class%22+colonial&pg=PA328}}</ref>


During the period of 1835–1907, a large number of Indians, including Marathi people, were taken to the island of [[Mauritius]] as indentured labourers to work on sugarcane plantations. The Marathi people on the island form the oldest diaspora of Marathi people outside India.<ref>{{cite book|last1=Watson|first1=James L. (Editor)|last2=Benedict|first2=Burton|title=Asian and African systems of slavery|date=1980|publisher=Basil Blackwell|location=Oxford|isbn=978-0631110118|page=151|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=f4DMk9-mIJ8C&q=marathi+mauritius+migration&pg=PA135}}</ref>
Although the British originally regarded India as a place for the supply of raw materials for the factories of England, by the end of the 19th century a modern manufacturing industry was developing in the city of Mumbai.<ref>Majumdar, Sumit K. (2012), India's Late, Late Industrial Revolution: Democratizing Entrepreneurship, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, {{ISBN|1-107-01500-6}}, retrieved 7 December 2013</ref> The main product was cotton and the bulk of the workforce in these [[cotton mills|mills]] was of Marathi origin<ref>{{cite book|last1=Lacina|first1=Bethany Ann|title=Rival Claims: Ethnic Violence and Territorial Autonomy Under Indian Federalism|date=2017|publisher=University of Michigan press|location=Ann Arbor|isbn=978-0472130245|page=129|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Kd1CDgAAQBAJ&q=%22ravindra+kumar%22+maharashtra+marathi&pg=PR7}}</ref> from Western Maharashtra, but more specifically from the coastal Konkan region.<ref>{{cite book|last1=Morris|first1=David|title=Emergence of an Industrial Labor Force in India: A Study of the Bombay Cotton Mills, 1854–1947|date=1965|publisher=University of California Press|isbn=978-0520008854|page=[https://archive.org/details/emergenceofindus0000morr/page/63 63]|url=https://archive.org/details/emergenceofindus0000morr|url-access=registration|quote=konkan.}}</ref>
The census recorded for the city in the first half of the 20th century showed nearly half the city's population listed Marathi as their mother tongue.<ref>{{cite book|last1=Chandavarkar|first1=Rajnarayan|title=The origins of industrial capitalism in India business strategies and the working classes in Bombay, 1900–1940|date=2002|publisher=Cambridge University Press|location=Cambridge [England]|isbn=978-0521525954|page=33|edition=1st pbk.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ZFa5tb75QUsC&q=marathi+migration+bombay+mill&pg=PR10}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|editor-last1=Gugler|editor-first1=Josef|title=World cities beyond the West : globalization, development, and inequality|date=2004|publisher=Cambridge University Press|location=Cambridge|isbn=978-0521830034|page=334|edition=Repr.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=lw3iPzyfpdQC&q=bombay+industry++marathi+%22working+class%22+colonial&pg=PA328}}</ref>


===Modern period since Indian independence in 1947===
During the period of 1835–1907, a large number of Indians, including Marathi people, were taken to the island of [[Mauritius]] as indentured labourers to work on [[sugarcane]] plantations. The Marathi people on the island form the oldest diaspora of Marathi people outside India.<ref>{{cite book |last1=Benedict |first1=Burton |chapter=Slavery and indenture in Mauritius and Seychelles |editor-last1=Watson |editor-first1=James L. |title=Asian and African systems of slavery |date=1980 |publisher=Basil Blackwell |location=Oxford |isbn=978-0631110118 |page=151 |chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=f4DMk9-mIJ8C&q=marathi+mauritius+migration&pg=PA135}}</ref>
After India's independence in 1947, all princely states lying within the borders of the [[Bombay Presidency]] acceded to the Indian Union and were integrated into the newly created [[Bombay State]] in 1950.<ref>{{cite web|title=History of Kolhapur City|url=http://www.kolhapurcorporation.gov.in/english/Ancient_Historical_Places.html|publisher=Kolhapur Corporation|access-date=12 September 2014}}</ref>


The small community of Marathi Jews ([[Bene Israel]] - Sons of Insrael) started emigrating to the newly created country of [[Israel]] in the late 1940s and early 1950s.<ref name="Weil, S. 2012">Weil, S. (2012). "The Bene Israel Indian Jewish family in Transnational Context." ''Journal of Comparative Family Studies'', 71–80.</ref><ref name="academia.edu">Shalva Weil, ''Journal of Comparative Family Studies'' Vol. 43, No. 1, "The Indian Family: A Revisit" (January–February 2012), pp. 71-80, https://www.academia.edu/3524659/The_Bene_Israel_Indian_Jewish_Family_in_Transnational_Context</ref> The number of Bene Israel remaining in India was estimated to be around 4,000-5,000 in 1988.<ref name="Katz, N. 1988">Katz, N., & Goldberg, E. (1988). "The Last Jews in India and Burma." Jerusalem Letter, 101.</ref>
===Since Indian independence in 1947===
After India gained independence from Britain in 1947, all princely states lying within the borders of the [[Bombay Presidency]] acceded to the Indian Union and were integrated into the newly created [[Bombay State]] in 1950.<ref>{{cite web|title=History of Kolhapur City|url=http://www.kolhapurcorporation.gov.in/english/Ancient_Historical_Places.html|publisher=Kolhapur Corporation|access-date=12 September 2014|archive-date=12 September 2014|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140912164315/http://www.kolhapurcorporation.gov.in/english/Ancient_Historical_Places.html|url-status=dead}}</ref>


In 1956, the [[States Reorganisation Act]] reorganised the Indian states along linguistic lines, and Bombay Presidency State was enlarged by the addition of the predominantly Marathi-speaking regions of [[Marathwada]] ([[Aurangabad Division]]) from erstwhile Hyderabad state and [[Vidarbha]] region from the [[Central Provinces and Berar]]. The enlarged state also included Gujarati-speaking areas. The southernmost part of Bombay State was ceded to [[Karnataka|Mysore]]. From 1954 to 1955, Marathi people strongly protested against the bilingual [[Bombay state]], and the [[Samyukta Maharashtra Samiti]] was formed to agitate for a Marathi speaking state.<ref>{{cite news|last1=Radheshyam Jadhav|title=Samyukta Maharashtra movement|url=http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/city/pune/Pune-pioneered-Samyukta-Maharashtra-movement/articleshow/5874479.cms|access-date=12 September 2014|work=[[The Times of India]]|agency=Bennet, Coleman & Co. Ltd.|publisher=[[The Times Group]]|date=30 April 2010}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|title=The Samyukta Maharashtra movement|url=http://www.dnaindia.com/mumbai/report-what-is-the-samyukta-maharashtra-movement-1983811|access-date=12 September 2014|work=[[Daily News and Analysis]]|agency=Diligent Media Corporation|publisher=Dainik Bhaskar Group|date=1 May 2014}}</ref> At the same time there was the [[Mahagujarat Movement]] was started, seeking a separate [[Gujarati language|Gujarati speaking]] state. A number of mainly Pune-based leaders such as Keshavrao Jedhe, [[S.M. Joshi]], [[Shripad Amrit Dange]], and [[Pralhad Keshav Atre]] formed the [[Samyukta Maharashtra Movement]], with Vidarbha-based leaders such as [[Gopalrao Khedkar]], to fight for a separate state of Maharashtra with Mumbai as its state capital. Mass protests, 105 deaths, and heavy losses in the Marathi speaking areas by the ruling Congress Party in the 1957 election, led the government under Prime Minister [[Nehru]] to change its policy and agree to the protesters' demands. On 1 May 1960, the separate Marathi-speaking state was formed by dividing earlier Bombay State into the new states of Maharashtra and Gujarat. The city of Mumbai was declared the capital of the new state.<ref>{{cite news|last1=Bhagwat|first1=Ramu |title=Linguistic states|url=http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/city/nagpur/People-dont-want-Vidarbha-to-be-treated-as-colony-of-Maharashtra/articleshow/21564818.cms|access-date=12 September 2014|work=[[The Times of India]]|agency=Bennet, Coleman & Co. Ltd.|publisher=[[The Times Group]]|date=3 August 2013}}</ref> The state continues to have a dispute with Karnataka regarding the districts of [[Belgaum]] and Karwar both with a large population of Marathi people.<ref>{{cite journal|last1=Banerjee|first1=S|title=The Saffron Wave: The Eleventh General Elections in Maharashtra|journal=Economic and Political Weekly|date=1997|volume=32|issue=40|pages=2551–2560|jstor=4405925}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|last1=Sirsikar|first1=V.M.|title=Politics in Maharashtra, Problems and Prospects|date=1966|publisher=University of Poona|location=Poona|page=8|url=http://pdf.usaid.gov/pdf_docs/PNAAD260.pdf}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|title=Belgaum border dispute|url=http://www.deccanchronicle.com/140730/nation-current-affairs/article/belgaum-border-dispute-karnataka-govt-warns-against-taking-law|access-date=12 September 2014|work=[[Deccan Chronicle]]|agency=Deccan Chronicle Holdings Limited|date=30 July 2014}}</ref>
The small community of Marathi Jews ([[Bene Israel]] – Sons of Israel) started emigrating to the newly created country of Israel in the late 1940s and early 1950s.<ref name="Weil, S. 2012">Weil, S. (2012). "The Bene Israel Indian Jewish family in Transnational Context." ''Journal of Comparative Family Studies'', 71–80.</ref><ref name="academia.edu">Shalva Weil, ''Journal of Comparative Family Studies'' Vol. 43, No. 1, "The Indian Family: A Revisit" (January–February 2012), pp. 71–80, https://www.academia.edu/3524659/The_Bene_Israel_Indian_Jewish_Family_in_Transnational_Context</ref> The number of Bene Israel remaining in India was estimated to be around 4,000–5,000 in 1988.<ref name="Katz, N. 1988">Katz, N., & Goldberg, E. (1988). "The Last Jews in India and Burma." Jerusalem Letter, 101.</ref>


For the first time, the creation of Maharashtra brought most Marathi people under one state with the mainly rural Kunbi-Maratha community as the largest social group. This group has dominated the rural economy and politics of the state since 1960.<ref name="Cambridge University Press">{{cite book|last1=Brass|first1=Paul R.|title=The politics of India since independence|date=2006|publisher=Cambridge University Press|location=[New Delhi]|isbn=978-0521543057|page=142|edition=2nd|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=dtKe6XV8z7wC&q=Indian+provincial+elections,+1937+suffrage&pg=PR10|access-date=1 February 2017}}</ref><ref name="Grassroot politics in India">{{cite book|last1=Mishra|first1=Sumita|title=Grassroot politics in India|date=2000|publisher=Mittal Publications|location=New Delhi|isbn=9788170997320|page=27|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=o9kQcBmKcOsC&pg=PA27}}</ref> The community accounts for 31% of the population of Maharashtra. They dominate the cooperative institutions and with the resultant economic power, control politics from the village level up to the Assembly and [[Lok Sabha]] seats.<ref name="Routledge">{{cite book|last1=Vora|first1=Rajendra|editor1-last=Kumar|editor1-first=Sanjay|editor2-last=Jaffrelot|editor2-first=Christophe|title=Rise of the plebeians? : the changing face of Indian legislative assemblies|date=2009|publisher=Routledge|location=New Delhi|isbn=978-0415460927|chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=78rfCgAAQBAJ&q=%22Bharatiya+Janata+Party%22+maharashtra+maratha+brahmin&pg=PP1|chapter=Chapter 7 Maharashtra or Maratha Rashtra}}</ref> Since the 1980s,<ref>{{cite book|last1=Kulkarni|first1=A.R. (Editor)|last2=Wagle|first2=N.K.(Editor)|last3=Sirsikar|first3=V.M. (Author)|title=State intervention and popular response : western India in the nineteenth century|date=1999|publisher=Popular Prakashan|location=Mumbai|isbn=978-81-7154-835-4|page=9|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=t7f0JEWk6HMC&q=congress+%22sugar+lobby%22+maharashtra&pg=PR7}}</ref> this group has also been active in setting up private educational institutions.<ref>{{cite journal|last1=Dahiwale|first1=S. M.|title=Consolidation of Maratha Dominance in Maharashtra Economic and Political Weekly Vol. 30, No. 6 (Feb. 11, 1995), pp. 336-342 Published by|journal=Economic and Political Weekly|date=1995|volume=30|issue=6|pages=336–342|jstor=4402382}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|last1=Kurtz|first1=Donald V.|title=Contradictions and conflict : a dialectical political anthropology of a University in Western India|date=1994|publisher=Brill|location=Leiden [u.a.]|isbn=978-9004098282|page=50|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=0X5DquN8LkIC&q=ckp+prabhu+marathi&pg=PR7}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|title=Language and society : steps towards an integrated theory|last1=Singh|first1=R.|last2=Lele|first2=J.K.|date=1989|publisher=E.J. Brill|location=Leiden|isbn=9789004087897|pages=32–42|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=1PLiAlGzLFQC}}</ref> Major past political figures of Maharashtra have been from this group. The rise of the Hindu Nationalist [[Shiv Sena]] and the [[Bharatiya Janata Party]] in recent years have not dented Maratha caste representation in the Maharashtra Legislative assembly.<ref name="Routledge"/>
In 1956, the [[States Reorganisation Act]] reorganised the Indian states along linguistic lines, and the Bombay Presidency State was enlarged by the addition of the predominantly Marathi-speaking regions of [[Marathwada]] ([[Aurangabad Division]]) from the erstwhile Hyderabad state and the [[Vidarbha]] region from the [[Central Provinces and Berar]]. The enlarged state also included [[Gujarati language|Gujarati]]-speaking areas. The southernmost part of Bombay State was ceded to [[Karnataka|Mysore]]. From 1954 to 1955, Marathi people strongly protested against the bilingual [[Bombay State]], and the [[Samyukta Maharashtra Samiti]] was formed to agitate for a Marathi-speaking state.<ref>{{cite news|last1=Radheshyam Jadhav|title=Samyukta Maharashtra movement|url=http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/city/pune/Pune-pioneered-Samyukta-Maharashtra-movement/articleshow/5874479.cms|access-date=12 September 2014|work=[[The Times of India]]|agency=Bennet, Coleman & Co. Ltd.|publisher=[[The Times Group]]|date=30 April 2010}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|title=The Samyukta Maharashtra movement|url=http://www.dnaindia.com/mumbai/report-what-is-the-samyukta-maharashtra-movement-1983811|access-date=12 September 2014|work=[[Daily News and Analysis]]|agency=Diligent Media Corporation|publisher=Dainik Bhaskar Group|date=1 May 2014}}</ref>


After the Maratha-Kunbi cluster, the scheduled caste (SC) Mahars are numerically the second largest community among the Marathi people in Maharashtra. Most of them embraced [[Buddhism]] in 1956 with their leader, the late [[Bhimrao Ambedkar|Dr. Ambedkar]].<ref name="Routledge"/> Writers from this group in the 1950s and 60s were pioneers of [[Dalit Literature]]<ref name=chap23>{{cite book|editor-last1=Kachru|editor-first1=Braj B. |editor-last2=Kachru|editor-first2=Yamuna |editor-last3=Sridhar|editor-first3=S. N.|last1=Zelliot|first1=Eleanor |title=Language in South Asia, Part 9 |chapter=Dalit Literature, Language and Identity |year=2007 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |location=Cambridge |isbn=978-0-52178-141-1 |pages=450–454 |chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=O2n4sFGDEMYC&pg=PA451}}</ref>
At the same time, the [[Mahagujarat Movement]] was started, seeking a separate Gujarati-speaking state. A number of mainly Pune-based leaders such as Keshavrao Jedhe, [[S.M. Joshi]], [[Shripad Amrit Dange]], and [[Pralhad Keshav Atre]] formed the [[Samyukta Maharashtra Movement]], alongside Vidarbha-based leaders such as [[Gopalrao Khedkar]], to fight for a separate state of Maharashtra with Mumbai as its state capital. Mass protests, 105 deaths, and heavy losses in the Marathi-speaking areas by the ruling Congress Party in the 1957 election, led the government under Prime Minister [[Jawaharlal Nehru]] to change its policy and agree to the protesters' demands. On 1 May 1960, the separate Marathi-speaking state was formed by dividing the earlier Bombay State into the new states of Maharashtra and Gujarat. The city of Mumbai was declared the capital of the new state.<ref>{{cite news|last1=Bhagwat|first1=Ramu |title=Linguistic states|url=http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/city/nagpur/People-dont-want-Vidarbha-to-be-treated-as-colony-of-Maharashtra/articleshow/21564818.cms|access-date=12 September 2014|work=[[The Times of India]]|agency=Bennet, Coleman & Co. Ltd.|publisher=[[The Times Group]]|date=3 August 2013}}</ref> The state continues to have a dispute with [[Karnataka]] regarding the districts of [[Belgaum]] and [[Karwar]], both with a large population of Marathi people.<ref>{{cite journal|last1=Banerjee|first1=S|title=The Saffron Wave: The Eleventh General Elections in Maharashtra|journal=Economic and Political Weekly|date=1997|volume=32|issue=40|pages=2551–2560|jstor=4405925}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|last1=Sirsikar|first1=V.M.|title=Politics in Maharashtra, Problems and Prospects|date=1966|publisher=University of Poona|location=Poona|page=8|url=http://pdf.usaid.gov/pdf_docs/PNAAD260.pdf|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20141129073441/http://pdf.usaid.gov/pdf_docs/PNAAD260.pdf|url-status=dead|archive-date=29 November 2014}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|title=Belgaum border dispute|url=https://www.deccanchronicle.com/140730/nation-current-affairs/article/belgaum-border-dispute-karnataka-govt-warns-against-taking-law|access-date=12 September 2014|work=[[Deccan Chronicle]]|agency=Deccan Chronicle Holdings Limited|date=30 July 2014}}</ref>


The Portuguese-occupied enclave of Goa was liberated in 1962. The main political party formed immediately after liberation was the [[Maharashtrawadi Gomantak Party]]. It wanted Goa to merge with Maharashtra because of the affinity between Goan Hindus and the Marathi people. However, the [[Goa Opinion Poll|referendum]] held on this issue rejected the merger. Later, [[Konkani language|Konkani]] was made the official language of Goa, but Marathi is also allowed in any government correspondence.
For the first time, the creation of Maharashtra brought most Marathi people under one state with the mainly rural [[Kunbi|Kunbi-Maratha]] community as the largest social group. This group has dominated the rural economy and politics of the state since 1960.<ref name="Cambridge University Press">{{cite book|last1=Brass|first1=Paul R.|title=The politics of India since independence|date=2006|publisher=Cambridge University Press|location=[New Delhi]|isbn=978-0521543057|page=142|edition=2nd|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=dtKe6XV8z7wC&q=Indian+provincial+elections,+1937+suffrage&pg=PR10|access-date=1 February 2017}}</ref><ref name="Grassroot politics in India">{{cite book|last1=Mishra|first1=Sumita|title=Grassroot politics in India|date=2000|publisher=Mittal Publications|location=New Delhi|isbn=978-8170997320|page=27|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=o9kQcBmKcOsC&pg=PA27}}</ref> The community accounts for 31% of the population of Maharashtra. They dominate the cooperative institutions and with the resultant economic power control politics from the village level up to the Assembly and [[Lok Sabha]] seats.<ref name="Routledge">{{cite book|last1=Vora|first1=Rajendra|editor1-last=Kumar|editor1-first=Sanjay|editor2-last=Jaffrelot|editor2-first=Christophe|title=Rise of the plebeians? : the changing face of Indian legislative assemblies|date=2009|publisher=Routledge|location=New Delhi|isbn=978-0415460927|chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=78rfCgAAQBAJ&q=%22Bharatiya+Janata+Party%22+maharashtra+maratha+brahmin&pg=PP1|chapter=Chapter 7 Maharashtra or Maratha Rashtra}}</ref> Since the 1980s,<ref>{{cite book |last1=Sirsikar |first1=V.M. |chapter=Region, Nationality and Religion |editor-last1=Kulkarni |editor-first1=A.R. |editor-last2=Wagle |editor-first2=N.K. |title=State intervention and popular response : western India in the nineteenth century |date=1999 |publisher=Popular Prakashan |location=Mumbai |isbn=978-81-7154-835-4 |page=9 |chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=t7f0JEWk6HMC&q=congress+%22sugar+lobby%22+maharashtra&pg=PR7}}</ref> this group has also been active in setting up private educational institutions.<ref>{{cite journal|last1=Dahiwale|first1=S. M.|title=Consolidation of Maratha Dominance in Maharashtra Economic and Political Weekly Vol. 30, No. 6 (Feb. 11, 1995), pp. 336–342 Published by|journal=Economic and Political Weekly|date=1995|volume=30|issue=6|pages=336–342|jstor=4402382}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|last1=Kurtz|first1=Donald V.|title=Contradictions and conflict : a dialectical political anthropology of a University in Western India|date=1994|publisher=Brill|location=Leiden [u.a.]|isbn=978-9004098282|page=50|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=0X5DquN8LkIC&q=ckp+prabhu+marathi&pg=PR7}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|title=Language and society : steps towards an integrated theory|last1=Singh|first1=R.|last2=Lele|first2=J.K.|date=1989|publisher=E.J. Brill|location=Leiden|isbn=978-9004087897|pages=32–42|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=1PLiAlGzLFQC}}</ref> Major past political figures of Maharashtra have been from this group. The rise of the Hindu nationalist [[Shiv Sena (1966–2022)|Shiv Sena]] and the [[Bharatiya Janata Party]] in recent years have not dented Maratha caste representation in the Maharashtra Legislative assembly.<ref name="Routledge"/>


The 1960s also saw the establishment by [[Bal Thackeray]] of Shiv Sena, a populist sectarian party advocating the rights of Marathi people in the heterogeneous city of Mumbai. Early campaigns by Shiv Sena advocated for more opportunities for Marathi people in government jobs. The party also led a campaign against the city's South Indian population. By the 1980s the party captured power in the [[Brihanmumbai Municipal Corporation|Mumbai Corporation]], and in the 1990s it led the government of Maharashtra's coalition with the Bharatiya Janata Party (BJP). During this transition from founding to capturing power, the party toned down its rhetoric against non-Marathi people and adopted a more Hindu nationalist stance.
After the Maratha-Kunbi cluster, the scheduled caste (SC) Mahars are numerically the second-largest community among the Marathi people in Maharashtra. Most of them embraced [[Buddhism]] in 1956 with their leader, B. R. Ambedkar.<ref name="Routledge"/> Writers from this group in the 1950s and 1960s were pioneers of [[Dalit Literature]].<ref name=chap23>{{cite book|editor-last1=Kachru|editor-first1=Braj B. |editor-last2=Kachru|editor-first2=Yamuna |editor-last3=Sridhar|editor-first3=S. N.|last1=Zelliot|first1=Eleanor |title=Language in South Asia, Part 9 |chapter=Dalit Literature, Language and Identity |year=2007 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |location=Cambridge |isbn=978-0-52178-141-1 |pages=450–454 |chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=O2n4sFGDEMYC&pg=PA451}}</ref>
 
The Portuguese-occupied enclave of [[Goa]] was liberated in 1962. The main political party formed immediately after liberation was the [[Maharashtrawadi Gomantak Party]]. It wanted Goa to merge with Maharashtra because of the affinity between Goan Hindus and the Marathi people. However, the [[Goa Opinion Poll|referendum]] held on this issue rejected the merger. Later, [[Konkani language|Konkani]] was made the official language of Goa, but Marathi is also allowed in any government correspondence.
 
The 1960s also saw the establishment by [[Bal Thackeray]] of Shiv Sena, a populist sectarian party advocating the rights of Marathi people in the heterogeneous city of Mumbai. Early campaigns by Shiv Sena advocated for more opportunities for Marathi people in government jobs. The party also led a campaign against the city's South Indian population. By the 1980s the party had captured power in the [[Brihanmumbai Municipal Corporation|Mumbai Corporation]], and in the 1990s it led the government of Maharashtra's coalition with the Bharatiya Janata Party (BJP). During this transition from founding to capturing power, the party toned down its rhetoric against non-Marathi people and adopted a more Hindu nationalist stance.


== Castes and communities ==
== Castes and communities ==
The Marathi people form an ethnolinguistic group that is distinct from others in terms of its language, history, cultural and religious practices, social structure, literature, and art.<ref>''Changing India: Bourgeois Revolution on the Subcontinent'' by Robert W. Stern, p. 20</ref>
The Marathi people form an ethnolinguistic group that is distinct from others in terms of its language, history, cultural and religious practices, social structure, literature, and art.<ref>''Changing India: Bourgeois Revolution on the Subcontinent'' by Robert W. Stern, p. 20</ref>


The traditional caste hierarchy was headed by the Brahmin castes-the [[Saraswat]]s, [[Deshastha]]s, [[Chitpavan]]s, [[Karhade]]s, and the [[Chandraseniya Kayastha Prabhu]]s.<ref name="Sharmila Rege 2013 28">{{cite book | title =Writing Caste/Writing Gender: Narrating Dalit Women's Testimonies |url=https://www.google.co.in/books/edition/Writing_Caste_Writing_Gender/p4-oDAAAQBAJ?hl=en&gbpv=0| page=28|publisher= Zubaan Books|year= 2013 |author= Sharmila Rege|quote= The traditional caste hierarchy was headed by the brahmin castes-the deshasthas, chitpavans, karhades saraswats and the chandraseniya kayastha prabhus.}}</ref> In Mumbai during British rule, this included the [[Pathare Prabhu]] and the Daivadnyna Brahmin communities.<ref>{{cite journal |last1=Rosenzweig |first1=Mark |last2=Munshi |first2=Kaivan |date=September 2006|title=Traditional Institutions Meet the Modern World: Caste, Gender, and Schooling Choice in a Globalizing Economy |journal=American Economic Review |volume=96|number=4 |pages=1225–1252 |doi=10.1257/aer.96.4.1225|url=http://www.aeaweb.org/articles.php?doi=10.1257/aer.96.4.1225 |quote= (page 1228)High castes include all the Brahmin jatis, as well as a few other elite jatis (CKP and Pathare Prabhus). Low castes include formerly untouchable and backward castes (Scheduled Castes, Scheduled Tribes, and Other Backward Castes, as defined by the government of India). Medium castes are drawn mostly from the cultivator jatis, such as the Marathas and the Kunbis, as well as other traditional vocations that were not considered to be ritually impure.}}</ref><ref>{{cite book | title=Communal Identity in India: Its Construction and Articulation in the Twentieth Century | chapter=Race, caste and ethnic identity|page=138|chapter-url = https://books.google.com/books?id=ZtztAAAAIAAJ&q=Maratha(MK) |author=Bidyut Chakrabarty |year= 2003|publisher=Oxford University Press|quote= Of the six groups, four are Brahmins; one is high non-brahmin caste, Chandraseniya Kayashth Prabhu (CKP), ranking next only to the Brahmins; and the other is a cultivating caste, Maratha (MK), belonging to the middle level of the hierarchy.|isbn=978-0195663303}}</ref><ref>{{cite book | title= Rajarshi Shahu: a model ruler | publisher=kirti prakashan|page=20|year=1994|author = V. B. Ghuge| quote= In the Hindu social hierarchy the privileged classes were Brahmins, CKP's and others. Similarly, other elite classes were Parsis and Europeans.}}</ref> The [[Maratha]]s are 32% in Western [[Maharashtra]] and the [[Kunbi]]s were 7%, whereas the [[Other Backward Class]] population (other than the Kunbi) was 27%. The other castes in the intermediate category include: [[Gujjars]] and [[Rajputs]] who migrated centuries ago to Maharashtra from northern India - and settled in north Maharashtra. The population of the [[Mahar]]s was 8%.<ref>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=78rfCgAAQBAJ&pg=PA217|page=216,217|title=Rise of the Plebeians?: The Changing Face of the Indian Legislative Assemblies (Exploring the Political in South Asia)|editor1=Christophe Jaffrelot|editor2=Sanjay Kumar|publisher=Routledge India|year=2009|isbn=9781136516627}}</ref>
The traditional caste hierarchy was headed by the Brahmin castes-the [[Deshastha]]s, [[Chitpavan]]s, [[Karhade]]s, [[Saraswat]]s, and the [[Chandraseniya Kayastha Prabhu]]s.<ref name="Sharmila Rege 2013 28">{{cite book | title =Writing Caste/Writing Gender: Narrating Dalit Women's Testimonies |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=p4-oDAAAQBAJ| page=28|publisher= Zubaan Books|year= 2013 |author= Sharmila Rege|isbn = 978-9383074679|quote= The traditional caste hierarchy was headed by the brahmin castes-the deshasthas, chitpavans, karhades saraswats and the chandraseniya kayastha prabhus.}}</ref> In Mumbai during British rule, this included the [[Pathare Prabhu]] and the other communities.<ref>{{cite journal |last1=Rosenzweig |first1=Mark |last2=Munshi |first2=Kaivan |date=September 2006 |title=Traditional Institutions Meet the Modern World: Caste, Gender, and Schooling Choice in a Globalizing Economy |url=http://www.aeaweb.org/articles.php?doi=10.1257/aer.96.4.1225 |journal=American Economic Review |volume=96 |pages=1225–1252 |doi=10.1257/aer.96.4.1225 |quote=(p. 1228) High castes include all the Brahmin jatis, as well as a few other elite jatis (CKP and Pathare Prabhus). Low castes include formerly untouchable and backward castes (Scheduled Castes, Scheduled Tribes, and Other Backward Castes, as defined by the government of India). Medium castes are drawn mostly from the cultivator jatis, such as the Marathas and the Kunbis, as well as other traditional vocations that were not considered to be ritually impure. |number=4|url-access=subscription }}</ref><ref>{{cite book | title=Communal Identity in India: Its Construction and Articulation in the Twentieth Century | chapter=Race, caste and ethnic identity|page=138|chapter-url = https://books.google.com/books?id=ZtztAAAAIAAJ&q=Maratha(MK) |author=Bidyut Chakrabarty |year= 2003|publisher=Oxford University Press|quote= Of the six groups, four are Brahmins; one is high non-brahmin caste, Chandraseniya Kayashth Prabhu (CKP), ranking next only to the Brahmins; and the other is a cultivating caste, Maratha (MK), belonging to the middle level of the hierarchy.|isbn=978-0195663303}}</ref><ref>{{cite book | title= Rajarshi Shahu: a model ruler | publisher=kirti prakashan|page=20|year=1994|author = V. B. Ghuge| quote= In the Hindu social hierarchy the privileged classes were Brahmins, CKP's and others. Similarly, other elite classes were Parsis and Europeans.}}</ref> The [[Maratha (caste)|Maratha]]s are 32% in Western [[Maharashtra]] and the [[Kunbi]]s were 7%, whereas the [[Other Backward Class]] population (other than the Kunbi) was 27%. The other castes in the intermediate category include: [[Gujjars]], [[Veerashaiva|Lingayats]] and [[Rajputs]] who migrated centuries ago to Maharashtra from northern and southern India and settled in Maharashtra.<ref>{{Cite web |title=Lingayat - Virasaiva Sect: Migration, Identity & Marathi Lingayat literature in Colonial Maharashtra |url=https://podcasts.ox.ac.uk/lingayat-virasaiva-sect-migration-identity-marathi-lingayat-literature-colonial-maharashtra |access-date=29 June 2024 |website=podcasts.ox.ac.uk |language=en}}</ref> The population of the [[Mang (caste)|Mangs]] was 8%.<ref>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=78rfCgAAQBAJ&pg=PA217|pages=216, 217|title=Rise of the Plebeians?: The Changing Face of the Indian Legislative Assemblies (Exploring the Political in South Asia)|editor1=Christophe Jaffrelot|editor2=Sanjay Kumar|publisher=Routledge India|year=2009|isbn=978-1136516627}}</ref>


===Hindu castes in Maharashtra===
===Hindu castes in Maharashtra===
Majority of Marathi Hindu belong either to the cultivator class [[Maratha]] one of the former village servant ([[Bara Balutedar]]) castes which include ‌[[Shimpi]] (Tailor), [[Lohar]] (Iron-smith), [[Suthar]] (carpenters), [[Mali caste|Mali]] (florists and or gardeners), [[Gurav]], [[Kumbhar]] (potters), Sonar (Goldsmith), [[Teli]] (oil pressers), [[Chamar|Chambhar]], [[Matang]] (rope makers), [[Koli people|Koli]] (fishermen or water carriers) and Nabhik (barbers).<ref>{{cite book|last1=Deshpande|first1=Arvind M.|title=John Briggs in Maharashtra: A Study of District Administration Under Early|date=1987|publisher=South Asia Books|isbn=9780836422504|page=118|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=79sS_w_bOQYC&pg=PP15}}</ref> The [[Mahar]] were one of the balutedar but adopted Buddhism in 1950s. Some of the other Marathi castes are:
Majority of Marathi Hindu belong either to the cultivator caste cluster of [[Maratha]] and [[Kunbi]], or one of the former village servant ([[Bara Balutedar]]) castes which include ‌[[Shimpi]] (Tailor), [[Lohar (caste)|Lohar]] (Iron-smith), [[Suthar]] (carpenters), [[Mali caste|Mali]] (florists and cultivators), [[Dobhi|Dhobhi or Parit]] (washer), [[Gurav]] (village priest), [[Kumbhar]] (potters), Sonar (Goldsmith), [[Teli]] (oil pressers), [[Lingayats]], [[Chamar|Chambhar]] (cobbler), [[Mang (caste)|Mang]] (rope makers), [[Koli people|Koli]] (fishermen or water carriers) and [[Nai (caste)|Nabhik]] (barbers).<ref>{{cite book|last1=Deshpande|first1=Arvind M.|title=John Briggs in Maharashtra: A Study of District Administration Under Early|date=1987|publisher=South Asia Books|isbn=978-0836422504|page=118|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=79sS_w_bOQYC&pg=PP15}}</ref> The [[Mahar]] were one of the balutedar who adopted Buddhism in 1950s. Some of the other Marathi castes are:
* [[Agri (caste)|Agri]] - A community from coastal region of Mumbai, Thane and Raigad districts. The community has become quite prosperous in recent decades by taking advantage of opportunities offered by rapid industrialization of this region.<ref name="Hansen2018">{{cite book|author=Thomas Blom Hansen|title=Wages of Violence: Naming and Identity in Postcolonial Bombay|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Bf5ZDwAAQBAJ&pg=PP1|date=5 June 2018|publisher=Princeton University Press|isbn=978-0-691-18862-1|pages=103–104}}</ref>
* [[Agri (caste)|Agri]] A community from coastal region of Mumbai, Thane and Raigad districts. The community has become quite prosperous in recent decades by taking advantage of opportunities offered by rapid industrialisation of this region.<ref name="Hansen2018">{{cite book|author=Thomas Blom Hansen|title=Wages of Violence: Naming and Identity in Postcolonial Bombay|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Bf5ZDwAAQBAJ&pg=PP1|date=2018|publisher=Princeton University Press|isbn=978-0-691-18862-1|pages=103–104}}</ref>
* [[Bhandari caste|Bhandari]] - Traditional extractors of [[Palm wine|Tadi]] from palm trees
* [[Banjara]] – Formerly a nomadic group
* [[Bhoi]] - Traditionally a people carrier community employed by the rulers
* [[Bhandari caste|Bhandari]] Traditional extractors of [[Palm wine|Tadi]] from palm trees
* [[Dhangar]] -Traditionally a nomadic shepherd caste
* [[Bhoi]] Traditionally a people carrier community employed by the rulers
* [[Marathi brahmin|Brahmin]] – Priests and writers; these are divided into many sub-castes
* [[Chandraseniya Kayastha Prabhu]] - Writer, accountant community, sometimes also priests.<ref>{{Cite web |date=2024-01-25 |title=Maharashtra Caste List PDF 2024 {{!}} OBC, ST, SC & Gen All Marathi Caste List |url=https://allcastelist.com/maharashtra-caste-list-pdf-download/ |access-date=2025-10-28 |language=en-US}}</ref>
* [[Dhangar]] Traditionally a nomadic shepherd caste
* [[Kunbi#Leva or Leva Patil|Leva Patil]]
* [[Lingayats|Lingayat Vani]] – Traders, Zamindars and sometimes priests.<ref>{{Cite book |last1=Singh |first1=Kumar Suresh |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=BsBEgVa804IC |title=Maharashtra |last2=Bhanu |first2=B. V. |last3=India |first3=Anthropological Survey of |date=2004 |publisher=Popular Prakashan |isbn=978-81-7991-101-3 |language=en}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |last=Brown |first=C. |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=5n9nFS661TEC&dq=lingayat+wani+yeotmal&pg=PA91 |title=Yeotmal District Volume A Descriptive: By C. Brown and R. V. Russell |date=1908 |publisher=Printed at the Baptist mission Press |language=en}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |last=Parāñjape |first=Tārābāī |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Em0uAAAAMAAJ&q=lingayat+vani++veerbhadra+in+marathi |title=Sīmā pradeśātīla bhāvagaṅgā |date=1985 |publisher=Marāṭhī Sāhitya Parishada, Āndhra Pradeśa |language=mr}}</ref>
* [[Lonari]]
* [[Pathare Prabhu]]  
* [[Pathare Prabhu]]  
* Parit- Traditionally washing clothes and agriculture.
* [[Ramoshi]] – Soldiers and watchman under Peshwa
* [[Dhobi]] - Traditionally washing clothes.
* Kasar- Artisan caste who traditionally worked with brass.<ref name="Ghurye1969">{{cite book|author=Govind Sadashiv Ghurye|title=Caste and Race in India|url=https://archive.org/details/casteraceinindia0000ghur|url-access=registration|year=1969|publisher=Popular Prakashan|isbn=978-81-7154-205-5|page=[https://archive.org/details/casteraceinindia0000ghur/page/32 32]}}</ref>
* [[Kunbi#Leva or Leva Patil|Leva Patil]]
* [[Lonari]]
* [[Panchkalshi|Somvanshi Kshatriya Pathare]]
* [[Panchkalshi|Somvanshi Kshatriya Pathare]]
* [[Ramoshi]] - Soldiers and watchman under Peshwa
* [[Twashta Kasar]] – Artisan caste who traditionally worked with brass.<ref name="Ghurye1969">{{cite book |author=Govind Sadashiv Ghurye |title=Caste and Race in India|url=https://archive.org/details/casteraceinindia0000ghur |url-access=registration |year=1969 |publisher=Popular Prakashan |isbn=978-81-7154-205-5 |page=[https://archive.org/details/casteraceinindia0000ghur/page/32 32]}}</ref>
* [[Vaishya Vani]] - A trader caste
* [[Vaishya Vani]] A trader caste from Goa who are [[Konkani language|Konkani]] speakers and found in [[Maharashtra]] and [[Gujarat]].{{citation needed|date=June 2024}}
* [[Banjara]] - Formerly a nomadic group
* [[Vanjari caste|Vanjari]] - Commissariats of armies,<ref>{{Cite book |last=Oriental Research Institute Bambay |url=http://archive.org/details/in.ernet.dli.2015.78923 |title=The Indian Antiquary Vol-53 |date=1924}}</ref> Warriors, Merchants,<ref>{{Cite book |last1=G.W. Vidal |url=http://archive.org/details/dli.ministry.08146 |title=Gazetteer of the Bombay Presidency Volume X Ratnagiri and Savantvadi |last2=Vidal |last3=J.F. Lester |last4=James M. Campbell |date=1880 |publisher=Bombay, Government Central Press}}</ref> Cultivators and Landholders.<ref>{{Cite book |url=https://www.thehindu.com/news/cities/mumbai/gopinath-munde-1949-2014/article6078128.ece |title=Caste and Land Relations in India : Eastern Maharashtra |work=The Hindu |date=3 June 2014 |pages=110}}</ref>


===Non-Hindu communities===
===Non-Hindu communities===
* [[Marathi Buddhist]] - Most members are from the former [[Mahar]] community<ref name="DeShastree1996">{{cite book|author1=Ranjit Kumar De|author2=Uttara Shastree|title=Religious Converts in India: Socio-political Study of Neo-Buddhists|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=yYInC70BSEgC&pg=PP10|year=1996|publisher=Mittal Publications|isbn=978-81-7099-629-3|page=65}}</ref>
* [[Marathi Buddhist]] Most members are from the former [[Mahar]] community<ref name="DeShastree1996">{{cite book|author1=Ranjit Kumar De|author2=Uttara Shastree|title=Religious Converts in India: Socio-political Study of Neo-Buddhists|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=yYInC70BSEgC&pg=PP10|year=1996|publisher=Mittal Publications|isbn=978-81-7099-629-3|page=65}}</ref>
* [[Christianity in Maharashtra|Christians]] - Native Marathi Christian communities include [[East Indians]], based in Greater Mumbai region who are mainly [[Catholic]], and Protestant [[Marathi Christian]]s, based mainly in [[Ahmadnagar district]].
* [[Marathi Muslims]]
* [[Christianity in Maharashtra|Christians]] Marathi Christian communities include [[Bombay East Indians]], based in Greater Mumbai region who are mainly [[Catholic]], [[Korlai Portuguese Creole]] and Protestant [[Marathi Christians]], based mainly in [[Ahmadnagar district]].
* [[Konkani Muslims]]  
* [[Konkani Muslims]]  
* [[Sikhs]]  
* [[Sikhs]]  
Line 129: Line 140:
* [[Bene Israel]] (Marathi Jews)
* [[Bene Israel]] (Marathi Jews)


== Marathi Diaspora ==
== Marathi diaspora ==
{{See also|Maharashtra Mandal}}
{{See also|Maharashtra Mandal}}


=== In other Indian states ===
=== In other Indian states ===
As the Maratha Empire expanded across India, the Marathi population started migrating out of Maharashtra alongside their rulers. Peshwa, [[Holkars]], [[Shinde|Scindia]], and [[Gaekwad dynasty|Gaekwad]] dynastic leaders took with them a considerable population of priests, clerks, army men, businessmen, and workers when they established new seats of power. Most of these migrants were from the literate classes such as various Brahmin sub-castes and [[CKP]]. These groups formed the backbone of administration in the new Maratha Empire states in many places such as [[Baroda]], [[Indore]], [[Gwalior]], [[Bundelkhand]], and [[Tanjore]].<ref>{{cite journal|last1=Roberts|first1=John|title=The Movement of Elites in Western India under Early British Rule|journal=The Historical Journal|date=1971|volume=14|issue=2|pages=243–244|jstor=2637955}}</ref> Many families belonging to these groups still follow Marathi traditions even though they have lived more than {{convert|1,000|km}} from Maharashtra for more than 200 years.<ref name="ReferenceA"/>
As the Maratha Empire expanded across India, the Marathi population started migrating out of Maharashtra alongside their rulers. [[Peshwa]], [[Holkars]], [[Shinde|Scindia]], and [[Gaekwad dynasty|Gaekwad]] dynastic leaders took with them a considerable population of priests, clerks, army men, businessmen, and workers when they established new seats of power. Most of these migrants were from the literate classes such as various Brahmin sub-castes and [[CKP]]. These groups formed the backbone of administration in the new Maratha Empire states in many places such as [[Vyara]]-[[Songadh]] of ([[Surat]]), [[Baroda]] ([[Vadodara]]), [[Indore]], [[Gwalior]], [[Bundelkhand]], and [[Tanjore]].<ref>{{cite journal|last1=Roberts|first1=John|title=The Movement of Elites in Western India under Early British Rule|journal=The Historical Journal|date=1971|volume=14|issue=2|pages=243–244|jstor=2637955}}</ref> Many families belonging to these groups still follow Marathi traditions even though they have lived more than {{convert|1,000|km}} from Maharashtra for more than 200 years.<ref name="ReferenceA"/>


Other people have migrated in modern times in search of jobs outside Maharashtra. These people have also settled in almost all parts of the country. They have set up community organizations called [[Maharashtra Mandal]]s in many cities across the country. A national level central organization, the [[Brihan Maharashtra]] Mandal was formed in 1958<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.bmmindia.org/bmmindia_history.php|title=Brihan Maharashtra Mandal|author=Synques}}</ref> to promote Marathi culture outside Maharashtra. Several sister organizations of the Brihan Maharashtra Mandal have also been formed outside India.<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://www.bmmonline.org/|title=India programming &#124; Bruhan Maharashtra Mandal of North America|website=www.bmmonline.org|access-date=20 December 2019}}</ref>
Other people have migrated in modern times in search of jobs outside Maharashtra. These people have also settled in almost all parts of the country. They have set up community organisations called [[Maharashtra Mandal]]s in many cities across the country. A national level central organisation, the [[Brihan Maharashtra]] Mandal was formed in 1958<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.bmmindia.org/bmmindia_history.php|title=Brihan Maharashtra Mandal|author=Synques}}</ref> to promote Marathi culture outside Maharashtra. Several sister organisations of the Brihan Maharashtra Mandal have also been formed outside India.<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://www.bmmonline.org/|title=India programming {{pipe}} Bruhan Maharashtra Mandal of North America|website=www.bmmonline.org|access-date=20 December 2019}}</ref>


=== Population in [[India]] by state ===
=== Population in India by state ===
''Source:'' <ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.censusindia.gov.in/2011census/C-16.html|title=Census of India Website : Office of the Registrar General & Census Commissioner, India|website=www.censusindia.gov.in}}</ref>
''Source:''<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.censusindia.gov.in/2011census/C-16.html|title=Census of India Website : Office of the Registrar General & Census Commissioner, India|website=www.censusindia.gov.in}}</ref>
{|class="wikitable sortable"
{|class="wikitable sortable"
|-
|-
! State || Marathi speakers(2011) || Percentage-2011
! State || Marathi speakers(2011) || Percentage-2011
|-
|-
| '''[[India]]''' || '''83,026,680''' || 6.86% ( Third most spoken in [[India]] )
| '''India''' || '''83,026,680''' || 6.86% ( Third most spoken in India )
|-
|-
| [[Maharashtra]] || 77,461,172 || 69.93%
| [[Maharashtra]] || 77,461,172 || 69.93%
Line 211: Line 222:
| [[Lakshadweep]] || 26 || 0.04%
| [[Lakshadweep]] || 26 || 0.04%
|-
|-
| [[Bihar]] || 1,975 ||
| [[Bihar]] || 1,975 || 0.001%
|-
|-
| [[Uttar Pradesh]] || 24,280 || 0.01%
| [[Uttar Pradesh]] || 24,280 || 0.01%
Line 217: Line 228:


=== International diaspora ===
=== International diaspora ===
In the early 1800s, a large number of [[Non-resident Indian and Person of Indian Origin|Indian people]] were taken to [[Mauritius]], [[Fiji]], [[South Africa]], [[Eastern Africa]], the [[Malay Peninsula]], and the [[Caribbean]] as [[Indian indenture system|indentured laborers]] to work on [[sugarcane]] plantations. The majority of these migrants were from the [[Hindustani language|Hindustani]] speaking areas or from [[Southern India]], however, a significant number of immigrants were Marathis.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.mauritiusmarathi.org/menu/history.php|title=mauritiusmarathi.org|website=Mauritiusmarathi.org|access-date=11 August 2017}}</ref><ref>[http://www.maharashtra.gov.in/pdf/gazeetter_reprint/Ratnagiri/ratnagiri/pop1_villages.html#4] {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20071210032510/http://www.maharashtra.gov.in/pdf/gazeetter_reprint/Ratnagiri/ratnagiri/pop1_villages.html#4|date=10 December 2007}}</ref>
In the mid-1800s, a large number of [[Non-resident Indian and Person of Indian Origin|Indian people]] were taken to [[Mauritius]], [[Fiji]], [[Trinidad and Tobago]], [[South Africa]], and [[Eastern Africa]] as [[Indian indenture system|indentured labourers]] to work on [[sugarcane]] plantations. The majority of these migrants were from the [[Hindustani language|Hindustani]] speaking areas or from [[Southern India]], however, a significant number of immigrants to Mauritius were Marathis.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.mauritiusmarathi.org/menu/history.php|title=mauritiusmarathi.org|website=Mauritiusmarathi.org|access-date=11 August 2017|archive-date=6 April 2010|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20100406082846/http://www.mauritiusmarathi.org/menu/history.php|url-status=dead}}</ref><ref>[http://www.maharashtra.gov.in/pdf/gazeetter_reprint/Ratnagiri/ratnagiri/pop1_villages.html#4] {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20071210032510/http://www.maharashtra.gov.in/pdf/gazeetter_reprint/Ratnagiri/ratnagiri/pop1_villages.html#4|date=10 December 2007}}</ref>


Since the state of Israel was established in 1948, around 25,000-30,000 Jews have emigrated there, of which around 20,000 were from the Marathi speaking [[Bene Israel]] community of Konkan.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://indiandiaspora.nic.in/diasporapdf/chapter9.pdf|title=Chapter 9 : India|website=Indiandiaspora.nic.in|access-date=11 August 2017|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20101011172532/http://indiandiaspora.nic.in/diasporapdf/chapter9.pdf|archive-date=11 October 2010|url-status=dead}}</ref>
Since the state of Israel was established in 1948, around 25,000–30,000 Indian Jews have emigrated there, of which around 20,000 were from the Marathi speaking [[Bene Israel]] community of Konkan.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://indiandiaspora.nic.in/diasporapdf/chapter9.pdf|title=Chapter 9 : India|website=Indiandiaspora.nic.in|access-date=11 August 2017|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20101011172532/http://indiandiaspora.nic.in/diasporapdf/chapter9.pdf|archive-date=11 October 2010|url-status=dead}}</ref>


Indians, including Marathi People, have migrated to Europe and particularly Great Britain for more than a century.<ref>Chansarkar, B.A. A note on the Maratha community in Britain. Journal of Ethnic and Migration Studies Volume 2, 1973 - Issue 3 [https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/abs/10.1080/1369183X.1973.9975220?journalCode=cjms20]</ref> The Maharashtra Mandal of London was founded in 1932.<ref>[http://www.mmlondon.co.uk/index.asp] {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080619144843/http://www.mmlondon.co.uk/index.asp|date=19 June 2008}}</ref> A small number of Marathi people also settled in [[British East Africa]] during the colonial era.<ref>Pathak, A.R., 1995. Maharashtrian Immigrants in East Africa and Their Leisure. World Leisure & Recreation, 37(3), pp.31-32.</ref> After the [[African Great Lakes]] countries of [[Kenya]], [[Uganda]] and [[Tanganyika (1961–1964)|Tanganyika]] gained independence from Britain, most of the [[South Asian]] population residing there, including Marathi people, migrated to the United Kingdom,<ref>Quest for equality (New Delhi, 1993), p. 99</ref><ref>Donald Rothchild, `Citizenship and national integration: the non-African crisis in Kenya', in Studies in race and nations (Center on International Race Relations, University of Denver working papers), 1}3 (1969±70), p. 1</ref><ref name="BBC On This Day">{{cite news |url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/onthisday/hi/dates/stories/august/7/newsid_2492000/2492333.stm |title=1972: Asians given 90 days to leave Uganda |publisher=British Broadcasting Corporation |access-date=21 August 2011 | date=7 August 1972}}</ref> or India.
Indians, including Marathi People, have migrated to Europe and particularly Great Britain for more than a century.<ref>Chansarkar, B.A. A note on the Maratha community in Britain. Journal of Ethnic and Migration Studies Volume 2, 1973, Issue 3 [https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/abs/10.1080/1369183X.1973.9975220?journalCode=cjms20]</ref> The Maharashtra Mandal of London was founded in 1932.<ref>[http://www.mmlondon.co.uk/index.asp] {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080619144843/http://www.mmlondon.co.uk/index.asp|date=19 June 2008}}</ref> A small number of Marathi people also settled in [[British East Africa]] during the colonial era.<ref>Pathak, A.R., 1995. Maharashtrian Immigrants in East Africa and Their Leisure. World Leisure & Recreation, 37(3), pp. 31–32.</ref> After the [[African Great Lakes]] countries of [[Kenya]], [[Uganda]] and [[Tanganyika (1961–1964)|Tanganyika]] gained independence from Britain, most of the [[South Asian]] population residing there, including Marathi people, migrated to the United Kingdom,<ref>Quest for equality (New Delhi, 1993), p. 99</ref><ref>Donald Rothchild, 'Citizenship and national integration: the non-African crisis in Kenya', in Studies in race and nations (Center on International Race Relations, University of Denver working papers), 1}3 (1969±70), p. 1</ref><ref name="BBC On This Day">{{cite news |url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/onthisday/hi/dates/stories/august/7/newsid_2492000/2492333.stm |title=1972: Asians given 90 days to leave Uganda |publisher=British Broadcasting Corporation |access-date=21 August 2011 | date=7 August 1972}}</ref> or India.


Large-scale immigration of Indians into the United States started when the [[Immigration and Nationality Act of 1965]] came into effect. Most of the Marathi immigrants who came after 1965 were professionals such as doctors, engineers or scientists. The second wave of immigration took place during the I.T. boom of the 1990s and later.
Large-scale immigration of Indians into the United States started when the [[Immigration and Nationality Act of 1965]] came into effect. Most of the Marathi immigrants who came after 1965 were professionals such as doctors, engineers or scientists. The second wave of immigration took place during the I.T. boom of the 1990s and later.


Since the 1990s due to the [[Information technology|I.T.]] boom and because of the general ease of travel, Marathi people are now found in greater numbers in all corners of the world including the United States, Australia,<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.marathi.org.au/ |title=Marathi Sydney, MASI, Maharastrians in Sydney, Marathi Mandal « Marathi Association Sydney Inc (MASI) |publisher=Marathi.org.au |access-date=9 May 2013}}</ref> Canada,<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.mbmtoronto.com/history.htm |title=Marathi Bhashik Mandal Toronto, Inc |publisher=Mbmtoronto.com |date=15 November 2008 |access-date=9 May 2013}}</ref> the Gulf countries, European countries, Japan, and China.
Since the 1990s due to the [[Information technology|I.T.]] boom and because of the general ease of travel, Marathi people are now found in greater numbers in all corners of the world including the United States, Australia,<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.marathi.org.au/ |title=Marathi Sydney, MASI, Maharastrians in Sydney, Marathi Mandal « Marathi Association Sydney Inc (MASI) |publisher=Marathi.org.au |access-date=9 May 2013 |archive-date=7 February 2007 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070207084039/http://www.marathi.org.au/ |url-status=dead }}</ref> Canada,<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.mbmtoronto.com/history.htm |title=Marathi Bhashik Mandal Toronto, Inc |publisher=Mbmtoronto.com |date=15 November 2008 |access-date=9 May 2013}}</ref> the Gulf countries, and  European countries.


After the third battle of Panipat, Marathi people settled in Sindh and Balochisthan region (modern day Pakistan). After partition of India, many Marathi Hindus came to India. But, 500-1000 Marathi Hindus also lives in Karachi city of Sindh province.{{Citation needed|reason=Your explanation here|date=January 2020}}
After the third battle of Panipat, Marathi people settled in Sindh and Balochisthan region (modern day Pakistan). After partition of India, many Marathi Hindus came to India. But, 500–1000 Marathi Hindus also lives in Karachi city of Sindh province.{{Citation needed|reason=Your explanation here|date=January 2020}}


== Culture ==
== Culture ==
Line 233: Line 244:
{{Main|Religion in Maharashtra}}
{{Main|Religion in Maharashtra}}


The majority of Marathi people are [[Hindu]]s.<ref name="Maharashtra Religions">{{cite web|url = http://www.bharatonline.com/maharashtra/culture/religion.html|title = Maharashtra Religions|access-date =11 August 2017 |website = Bharatonline.com}}</ref> Minorities by religion include [[Marathi Muslims|Muslims]], [[Marathi Buddhists|Buddhists]], [[Marathi Jains|Jains]], [[Marathi Christians|Christians]] and [[Bene Israel|Jews]].<ref name="Maharashtra Religions"/>
The majority of Marathi people are [[Hindu]]s.<ref name="Maharashtra Religions">{{cite web|url = http://www.bharatonline.com/maharashtra/culture/religion.html|title = Maharashtra Religions|access-date =11 August 2017 |website = Bharatonline.com}}</ref> Minorities by religion include [[Marathi Muslims|Muslims]], [[Marathi Buddhists|Buddhists]], [[Marathi Jains|Jains]], [[Marathi Christians|Christians]], [[Parsis]] and [[Bene Israel|Jews]].<ref name="Maharashtra Religions"/>


===Marathi Hindu Customs===
===Marathi Hindu customs===
[[File:Deepmala Deep Stamb.jpg|right|thumb|Deepmala Deep Stamb in Omkareshwar Temple in Pune]]
[[File:Deepmala Deep Stamb.jpg|right|thumb|Deepmala Deep Stamb in Omkareshwar Temple in Pune]]
The main life ceremonies in Hindu culture include those related to birth, weddings, initiation ceremonies, as well as death rituals. Other ceremonies for different occasions in Hindu life include ''Vastushanti'' and "Satyanarayan" which is performed before a family formally establishes residence in a new house. [[Satyanarayana Puja]] is a ceremony performed before commencing any new endeavour or for no particular reason. Invoking the name of the family's [[gotra]] and the ''kuladaivat'' are important aspects of these ceremonies for many communities.  
The main life ceremonies in Hindu culture include those related to birth, weddings, initiation ceremonies, as well as death rituals. Other ceremonies for different occasions in Hindu life include ''Vastushanti'' and "Satyanarayan" which is performed before a family formally establishes residence in a new house. [[Satyanarayana Puja]] is a ceremony performed before commencing any new endeavour or for no particular reason. Invoking the name of the family's [[gotra]] and the ''[[kuladevata]]'' are important aspects of these ceremonies for many communities.  
[[File:Khandoba in a household shrine.JPG|right|thumb|A Marathi household shrine with [[Khandoba]] at the forefront]]
[[File:Khandoba in a household shrine.JPG|right|thumb|A Marathi household shrine with [[Khandoba]] at the forefront]]
Like most other Hindu communities, the Marathi people have a household shrine called a ''devaghar'' with idols, symbols, and pictures of various deities for daily worship. Ritual reading of religious texts known as ''[[Palm-leaf manuscript|pothi]]'' is also popular in some communities.
Like most other Hindu communities, the Marathi people have a household shrine called a ''devaghar'' with idols, symbols, and pictures of various deities for daily worship. Ritual reading of religious texts known as ''[[Palm-leaf manuscript|pothi]]'' is also popular in some communities.


In some traditional families, food is first offered to the preferred deity in the household shrine, as ''[[naivedya]]'', before being consumed by family members and guests. Meals or snacks are not taken before this religious offering. In present times, the ''naivedya'' is offered by families only on days of special religious significance.
In some traditional families, food is first offered to the preferred deity in the household shrine, as ''[[naivedya]]'', before being consumed by family members and guests.<ref>Czerniak-Drożdżowicz, M. (2018). The food of gods–«naivedya/nirmālya» in the Pāñcarātrika sources. Consonanze.|105</ref> Meals or snacks are not taken before this religious offering. In present times, the ''naivedya'' is offered by families only on days of special religious significance.<ref>DANDEKAR, G. (1988). WITH JAYANT KARVE. The Experience of Hinduism: Essays on Religion in Maharashtra, 223.|[https://books.google.com/books?id=7PDr-QF4YmYC&q=naivedya&pg=PA223]</ref>


Many Marathi people trace their paternal ancestors to one of the seven or eight sages, the [[saptarshi]]. They classify themselves as gotras, named after the ancestor [[rishi]]. Intra-marriage within gotras (Sagotra Vivaha) was uncommon until recently, being discouraged as it was likened to incest.
Many Marathi people trace their paternal ancestors to one of the seven or eight sages, the [[Saptarshi]]. They classify themselves as gotras, named after the ancestor [[rishi]]. Intra-marriage within gotras (Sagotra Vivaha) was uncommon until recently, being discouraged as it was likened to incest.


Most Marathi families have their own family patron or protective deity or the ''[[kuladevata|Kuladaivat]]''. This deity is common to a lineage or a clan of several families who are connected to each other through a common ancestor.{{sfn|Walunjkar|pp=285–287}} The [[Khandoba]] of Jejuri is an example of a Kuladaivat of some families; he is a common Kuladaivat to several castes ranging from [[Brahmin]]s and [[Dhangar]] to [[Dalit]]s.{{sfn|Government of Maharashtra|1962|p=}} The practice of worshiping local or territorial deities as Kuladaivats began in the period of the [[Yadava dynasty]].{{sfn|Walunjkar|pp=285–287}} Other family deities of the people of Maharashtra are [[Bhavani]] of [[Tuljapur]], [[Mahalakshmi Temple, Kolhapur|Mahalaxmi]] of [[Kolhapur]], Mahalaxmi of [[Amravati]], [[Renuka]] of [[Mahur, Maharashtra|Mahur]], [[Parashuram]] in Konkan, [[Saptashringi]] on Saptashringa hill at Vani in Nasik district, and [[Venkateswara|Balaji]] . Despite the system of worshipping ''Kuldaivats'' that Marathi people worship in their respective lineage, the worship of Shri [[Ganesha]], [[Vitthal]] and other popular [[Avatar]]s of [[Vishnu]] such as [[Rama]] or [[Krishna]] are extremely popular across the entire state. The festivals of [[Ganeshotsav]] and annual [[Pandharpur Wari|wari pilgrimage]] to the Vitthal temple at [[Pandharpur]] are of significant importance to all Marathis alike.
Most Marathi families have their own family patron or protective deity or the ''kuladevata''. This deity is common to a lineage or a clan of several families who are connected to each other through a common ancestor.{{sfn|Walunjkar|pp=285–287}} The [[Khandoba]] of Jejuri is an example of a ''kuladevata'' of some families; he is a common ''kuladevata'' to several castes ranging from [[Brahmin]]s and [[Dhangar]] to [[Dalit]]s.{{sfn|Government of Maharashtra|1962|p=}} The practice of worshiping local or territorial deities as ''kuladevatas'' began in the period of the [[Yadava dynasty]].{{sfn|Walunjkar|pp=285–287}} Other family deities of the people of Maharashtra are [[Bhavani]] of [[Tuljapur]], [[Mahalakshmi Temple, Kolhapur|Mahalaxmi]] of [[Kolhapur]], Mahalaxmi of [[Amravati]], [[Renuka]] of [[Mahur, Maharashtra|Mahur]], [[Parashuram]] in Konkan, [[Saptashringi]] on Saptashringa hill at Vani in Nasik district, and [[Venkateswara|Balaji]]. Despite the system of worshipping kuladevatas, the worship of [[Ganesha]], [[Vitthal]]a, and other popular [[avatar]]s of [[Vishnu]] such as [[Rama]] or [[Krishna]] are extremely popular across the entire community. The festivals of [[Ganeshotsav]] and annual [[Pandharpur Wari|wari pilgrimage]] to the Vitthal temple at [[Pandharpur]] are of significant importance to all Marathis alike.


====Ceremonies and rituals====
====Ceremonies and rituals====
At birth, a child is initiated into the family ritually. The child's naming ceremony may happen many weeks or even months later, and it is called the ''bārsa''. In many Indian Hindu communities, the naming is most often done by consulting the child's horoscope, which suggests various names depending on the child's Lunar sign (called ''Rashi''). However, in Marathi Hindu families, the name that the child inevitably uses in secular functions is the one decided by their parents. If a name is chosen on the basis of the horoscope, then that is kept a secret to ward off the casting of a spell on the child during their life. During the naming ceremony, the child's [[paternal aunt]] has the honor of naming the infant. When the child is 11 months old, they get their first hair-cut.{{sfn|Ghosal|2004|pp=478–480}} This is also an important ritual and is called ''Jawal (जावळ)''. In the Maratha community, the maternal uncle is given the honour of the first snip during the ceremony.<ref name="ReferenceB">{{cite journal|last1=Carter|first1=A. T.|title=A Comparative Analysis of Systems of Kinship and Marriage in South Asia|journal=Proceedings of the Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland No. 1973 (1973), Pp. 29-54|date=1973|issue=1973|page=33|jstor=3031719}}</ref>
[[File:मंगलाष्टका.jpg|right|thumb|Antarpat and mangalashtaka ceremony, part of the Marathi Hindu wedding ceremony when gathered guests collectively bless the bride and the groom]]
[[File:Shamshan Ghat.jpg|right|thumb|Smashan-bhoomi (cremation place), Chinawal village of Maharashtra]]
[[File:पितृपक्षातील श्राद्धाचा नैवेद्य.jpg|right|thumb|Naivedya (Food offering) for the ancestors during a Pitru paksha ceremony]]
At birth, a child is initiated into the family ritually. The child's naming ceremony may happen many weeks or even months later, and it is called the ''bārsa''. In many Indian Hindu communities, the naming is most often done by consulting the child's horoscope, which suggests various names depending on the child's lunar sign (called ''rashi''). However, in Marathi Hindu families, the name that the child inevitably uses in secular functions is the one decided by their parents. If a name is chosen on the basis of the horoscope, then that is kept a secret to ward off the casting of a spell on the child during their life. During the naming ceremony, the child's [[paternal aunt]] has the honour of naming the infant. When the child is 11 months old, they get their first hair-cut.This is also an important ritual and is called ''Jawal (जावळ)''. In the Maratha community, the maternal uncle is given the honour of the first snip during the ceremony.<ref name="ReferenceB">{{cite journal|last1=Carter|first1=A. T.|title=A Comparative Analysis of Systems of Kinship and Marriage in South Asia|journal=Proceedings of the Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland No. 1973 (1973), Pp. 29-54|date=1973|issue=1973|page=33|doi=10.2307/3031719|jstor=3031719}}</ref>


In Brahman, CKP and Gaud Saraswat Brahman communities when a male child{{citation needed|date=October 2018}} reaches his eighth birthday, he undergoes the initiation thread ceremony variously known as Munja (in reference to the Munja grass that is of official ritual specification), ''Vratabandha'', or [[Upanayanam]].{{sfn|Mookerji|1989|pp=174–175}}
In Brahman, CKP, Gaud Saraswat Brahman Gurav, Daivednya, and some Maratha communities when a male child undergoes the initiation thread ceremony variously known as Munja (in reference to the Munja grass that is of official ritual specification), ''Vratabandha'', or [[Upanayanam]].{{sfn|Mookerji|1989|pp=174–175}}<ref>O'Hanlon, Rosalind. “CULTURES OF RULE, COMMUNITIES OF RESISTANCE: Gender, Discourse and Tradition in Recent South Asian Historiographies.” Social Analysis: The International Journal of Social and Cultural Practice, no. 25, 1989, pp. 94–114. JSTOR, http://www.jstor.org/stable/23163054. Accessed 24 June 2024.</ref>


Marathi Hindu people are historically [[endogamous]] within their caste but exogamous with their clan.{{sfn|Ghosal|2004|pp=478–480}} [[Parallel and cross cousins|Cross-cousin]] alliances are allowed by most Marathi Hindu communities.<ref name="ReferenceB"/> [[Hindu wedding|Hindu marriages]], more often than not, take place by negotiation. The [[Mangalsutra]] is the symbol of marriage for the woman. Studies show that most Indians' traditional views on caste, religion, and family background have remained unchanged when it came to marriage,{{sfn|Bahuguna|2004|p=}} that is, people marry within their own castes,{{sfn|Srinivasa-Raghavan|2009|p=}} and matrimonial advertisements in newspapers are still classified by caste and sub-caste.{{sfn|The Economist|2010|p=}}
Marathi Hindu people are historically [[endogamous]] within their caste but exogamous with their clan.{{Citation needed|date=December 2023}} [[Parallel and cross cousins|Cross-cousin]] alliances are allowed by most Marathi Hindu communities.<ref name="ReferenceB"/> [[Hindu wedding|Hindu marriages]], more often than not, take place by negotiation. The [[Mangalsutra|mangalasutra]] is the symbol of marriage for the woman. Studies show that most Indians' traditional views on caste, religion, and family background have remained unchanged when it came to marriage,{{sfn|Bahuguna|2004|p=}} that is, people marry within their own castes,{{sfn|Srinivasa-Raghavan|2009|p=}} and matrimonial advertisements in newspapers are still classified by caste and sub-caste.{{sfn|The Economist|2010|p=}}


While arranging a marriage, ''gana'', ''gotra'', ''pravara'', ''devak'' are all kept in mind. Horoscopes are matched.{{sfn|Ghosal|2004|p=479}} Ghosal describes the marriage ceremony as, 'The groom, along with the bride's party goes to the bride's house. A ritual named ''Akshata'' is performed in which people around the groom and bride throw ''haldi'' (turmeric) and ''kunku'' (vermilion) colored rice grains on the couple. After the ''Kanyadan'' ceremony, there is an exchange of garlands between the bride and the groom. Then, the groom ties the Mangalsutra around the neck of the bride. This is followed by ''granthibandhan'' in which the end of the bride's ''sādi/sāri'' is tied to the end of the groom's dhoti, and a feast is arranged at the groom's place.'
While arranging a marriage, ''gana'', ''gotra'', ''pravara'', ''devaka'' are all kept in mind. Horoscopes are matched.{{sfn|Sharma|2005|p=289}} The marriage ceremony is described as follows: 'The groom, along with the bride's party goes to the bride's house. A ritual named ''Akshata'' is performed in which people around the groom and bride throw ''haldi'' (turmeric) and ''kunku'' (vermilion) coloured rice grains on the couple. After the ''[[kanyadana]]'' ceremony, there is an exchange of garlands between the bride and the groom. Then, the groom ties the Mangalsutra around the neck of the bride. This is followed by ''granthibandhan'' in which the end of the bride's ''sādi/sāri'' is tied to the end of the groom's dhoti, and a feast is arranged at the groom's place.'{{sfn|Sharma|2005|p=289}}


Elements of a traditional Marathi Hindu wedding ceremony include ''seemant poojan'' on the wedding eve. The ''dharmic'' wedding includes the ''antarpat'' ceremony followed by the Vedic ceremony which involves the bridegroom and the bride walking around the sacred fire seven times to complete the marriage. Modern urban wedding ceremonies conclude with an evening reception. A Marathi Hindu woman becomes part of her husband's family after marriage and adopts the gotra as well as the traditions of her husband's family.{{#tag:ref|Until about 300 BC, Hindu men were about 24 years of age when they got married and the girl was always post-pubescent.{{sfn|Nagi|1993|pp=6–9}} The social evil of child marriage established itself in Hindu society sometime after 300 BC as a response to foreign invasions.{{sfn|Nagi|1993|pp=7}} The problem was first addressed in 1860 by amending the Indian Penal Code which required the boy's age to be 14 and the girl's age to be 12 at minimum, for a marriage to be considered legal. In 1927, the Hindu Child Marriage Act made a marriage between a boy under 15 and a girl under 12 illegal. This minimum age requirement was increased to 14 for girls and 18 for boys in 1929. It was again increased by a year for girls in 1948. The Act was amended again in 1978 when the ages were raised to 18 for girls and 21 for boys.{{sfn|Nagi|1993|pp=9}}|group=note}}
Elements of a traditional Marathi Hindu wedding ceremony include ''seemant poojan'' on the wedding eve. The ''dharmic'' wedding includes the ''antarpat'' ceremony followed by the Vedic ceremony which involves the bridegroom and the bride walking around the sacred fire seven times to complete the marriage. Modern urban wedding ceremonies conclude with an evening reception. A Marathi Hindu woman becomes part of her husband's family after marriage and adopts the gotra as well as the traditions of her husband's family.{{#tag:ref|Until about 300 BC, Hindu men were about 24 years of age when they got married and the girl was always post-pubescent.{{sfn|Nagi|1993|pp=6–9}} The social evil of child marriage established itself in Hindu society sometime after 300 BC as a response to foreign invasions.{{sfn|Nagi|1993|p=7}} The problem was first addressed in 1860 by amending the Indian Penal Code which required the boy's age to be 14 and the girl's age to be 12 at minimum, for a marriage to be considered legal. In 1927, the Hindu Child Marriage Act made a marriage between a boy under 15 and a girl under 12 illegal. This minimum age requirement was increased to 14 for girls and 18 for boys in 1929. It was again increased by a year for girls in 1948. The Act was amended again in 1978 when the ages were raised to 18 for girls and 21 for boys.{{sfn|Nagi|1993|p=9}}|group=note}}


After weddings and after thread ceremonies, many Maratha, Deshastha Brahmin and Dhangar families arrange a traditional religious singing performance by a Gondhali group {{sfn|Zelliot|Berntsen|1988|pp=176}}
After weddings and after thread ceremonies, many Maratha, Deshastha Brahmin and Dhangar families arrange a traditional religious singing performance by a Gondhali group.{{sfn|Zelliot|Berntsen|1988|p=176}}


Decades ago, girls married the groom of their parents' choice by their early teens or before. Even today, girls are married off in their late teens by rural and orthodox educated people. Urban women may choose to remain unmarried until the late 20s or even early 30s.
Decades ago, girls married the groom of their parents' choice by their early teens or before. Even today, girls are married off in their late teens by rural and orthodox educated people. Urban women may choose to remain unmarried until the late 20s or even early 30s.
[[File:पितृपक्षातील श्राद्धाचा नैवेद्य.jpg|right|thumb|Naivedya (Food offering) for the ancestors during a Pitru paksha ceremony]]
 
Marathi Hindu people dispose their dead by [[Antyesti|cremation]].{{sfn|Ghosal|2004|p=479}} The deceased's son carries the corpse to the cremation ground atop a [[bier]]. The eldest son lights the fire for the corpse at the head for males and at the feet for females. The ashes are gathered in an earthen pitcher and immersed in a river on the third day after death. This is a 13-day ritual with the ''pinda'' being offered to the dead soul on the 11th and a ''[[Śrāddha]] (Shrāddha) ceremony'' followed by a funeral feast on the 13th. Cremation is performed according to Vedic rites, usually within a day of the individual's death. Like all other Hindus, the preference is for the ashes to be immersed in a river. Holy rivers such as the [[Ganges]] river or [[Godavari River|Godavari]] have increasingly become popular for this ritual as traveling has become easier in modern times. ''Śrāddha'' becomes an annual ritual in which all forefathers of the family who have passed on are remembered. These rituals are expected to be performed only by male descendants, preferably the eldest son of the deceased. The annual ''Śrāddha'' for all the ancestors is usually performed during the [[Pitru Paksha]], the dark fortnight of the Hindu month of Bhadrapada.<ref name="Nahm2017">{{cite book|author=Oliver Nahm|title=Dealing with Death: A Search for Cross-cultural and Time-transcending Similarities|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=-xszDwAAQBAJ&pg=PP1|year=2017|publisher=LIT Verlag Münster|isbn=978-3-643-90933-6|page=114}}</ref>
Marathi Hindu people dispose their dead by [[Antyesti|cremation]].<ref>{{cite book |title=India's Communities, Volume 6 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Mt9G1e6JF-QC |author=Kumar Suresh Singh |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=1998 |page=3316 |isbn=9780195633542}}</ref> The deceased's son carries the corpse to the cremation ground atop a [[bier]]. The eldest son lights the fire for the corpse at the head for males and at the feet for females. The ashes are gathered in an earthen pitcher and immersed in a river on the third day after death. This is a 13-day ritual with the ''pinda'' being offered to the dead soul on the 11th and a ''[[Śrāddha]] (Shrāddha) ceremony'' followed by a funeral feast on the 13th. Cremation is performed according to Vedic rites, usually within a day of the individual's death. Like all other Hindus, the preference is for the ashes to be immersed in a river. Holy rivers such as the [[Ganges]] river or [[Godavari River|Godavari]] have increasingly become popular for this ritual as travelling has become easier in modern times. ''Śrāddha'' becomes an annual ritual in which all forefathers of the family who have passed on are remembered. These rituals are expected to be performed only by male descendants, preferably the eldest son of the deceased. The annual ''Śrāddha'' for all the ancestors is usually performed during the [[Pitru Paksha]], the dark fortnight of the Hindu month of Bhadrapada.<ref name="Nahm2017">{{cite book|author=Oliver Nahm|title=Dealing with Death: A Search for Cross-cultural and Time-transcending Similarities|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=-xszDwAAQBAJ&pg=PP1|year=2017|publisher=LIT Verlag Münster|isbn=978-3-643-90933-6|page=114}}</ref>


=== Hindu calendar and festivals ===
=== Hindu calendar and festivals ===
[[File:Gudi.jpg|thumb|252x252px|A [[Gudi Padwa|Gudhi]] is erected on Gudhi Padwa.]]
[[File:Gudi.jpg|thumb|252x252px|A [[Gudi Padwa|Gudhi]] is erected on Gudhi Padwa.]]The Marathi, [[Kannada people|Kannada]] and [[Telugu people]] follow the Deccan [[Shalivahana]] [[Hindu calendar]], which may have subtle differences with calendars followed by other communities in India. The calendar follows the Amanta tradition where the lunar month ends on no moon day.<ref name="Underhill1921">{{cite book|author=Muriel Marion Underhill|title=The Hindu Religious Year|url=https://archive.org/details/pli.kerala.rare.23377|year=1921|publisher=Association Press|page=[https://archive.org/details/pli.kerala.rare.23377/page/n19 22]}}</ref>
The Marathi, [[Kannada people|Kannada]] and [[Telugu people]] follow the Deccan [[Shalivahana]] [[Hindu calendar]], which may have subtle differences with calendars followed by other communities in India. The calendar follows the Amanta tradition where the lunar month ends on no moon day.<ref name="Underhill1921">{{cite book|author=Muriel Marion Underhill|title=The Hindu Religious Year|url=https://archive.org/details/pli.kerala.rare.23377|year=1921|publisher=Association Press|page=[https://archive.org/details/pli.kerala.rare.23377/page/n19 22]}}</ref>
Marathi Hindus celebrate most of the Indian Hindu festivals such as [[Navratri|Dasara]], [[Diwali]] and [[Raksha Bandhan]]. These are, however, celebrated with certain Maharashtrian regional variations. Others festivals like [[Ganesh Chaturthi|Ganeshotsav]] have a more characteristic Marathi flavour. The festivals described below are in chronological order as they occur during a Shaka year, starting with Shaka new year festival of [[Gudhi Padwa]].<ref>Betham, R.M., 1908. Marathas and Dekhani Musalmans. Asian Educational Services.</ref><ref>Lall, R. Manohar. Among the Hindus: A Study of Hindu Festivals. Asian Educational Services, 1933.</ref>
Marathi Hindus celebrate most of the Indian Hindu festivals such as [[Navratri|Dasara]], [[Diwali]] and [[Raksha Bandhan]]. These are, however, celebrated with certain Maharashtrian regional variations. Others festivals like [[Ganesh Chaturthi|Ganeshotsav]] have a more characteristic Marathi flavour. The festivals described below are in chronological order as they occur during a Shaka year, starting with Shaka new year festival of [[Gudhi Padwa]].<ref>Betham, R.M., 1908. Marathas and Dekhani Musalmans. Asian Educational Services.</ref><ref>Lall, R. Manohar. Among the Hindus: A Study of Hindu Festivals. Asian Educational Services, 1933.</ref>
* [[Gudi Padwa|Gudhi Padwa]]: A victory pole or Gudi is erected outside homes on the day. This day is considered one of the three-and-a-half most auspicious days of the Hindu calendar and many new ventures and activities such as opening a new business etc. are started on this day. The leaves of [[Azadirachta indica|''Neem'']] or and [[shrikhand]] are a part of the day's cuisine. The day is also known as [[Ugadi]], the Kannada and Telugu New Year.{{sfn|Express News Service|2009|p=1}}{{sfn|Ahmadnagar District Gazetteers|1976a|}}<ref>{{cite book|last1=Lall|first1=R. Manohar|title=Among the Hindus : a study of Hindu festivals|date=2004|publisher=Asian Educational Services|location=New Delhi|isbn=978-8120618220|pages=58–59|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=YlqH4Q_gqCQC&pg=PR4|access-date=14 November 2016}}</ref>
* [[Gudi Padwa|Gudhi Padwa]]: A victory pole or Gudi is erected outside homes on the day. This day is considered one of the three-and-a-half most auspicious days of the Hindu calendar and many new ventures and activities such as opening a new business etc. are started on this day. The leaves of [[Azadirachta indica|''Neem'']] or and [[shrikhand]] are a part of the day's cuisine. The day is also known as [[Ugadi]], the Kannada and Telugu New Year.{{sfn|Express News Service|2009|p=1}}{{sfn|Ahmadnagar District Gazetteers|1976a|}}<ref>{{cite book|last1=Lall|first1=R. Manohar|title=Among the Hindus : a study of Hindu festivals|date=2004|publisher=Asian Educational Services|location=New Delhi|isbn=978-8120618220|pages=58–59|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=YlqH4Q_gqCQC&pg=PR4|access-date=14 November 2016}}</ref>
* [[Akshaya Tritiya]]: The third day of [[Vishākhā|Vaishakh]] is celebrated as Akshaya Tritiya. This is one of the three-and-a-half most auspicious days in the Hindu Calendar and usually occurs in the month of April. In the [[Vidharbha]] region, this festival is celebrated in remembrance of the departed members of the family. The upper castes feed a Brahmin and married couple on this day. The [[Mahar]]s community used to celebrate it by offering food to crows.<ref>{{cite book|last1=Lall|first1=R. Manohar|title=Among the Hindus : a study of Hindu festivals|date=2004|publisher=Asian Educational Services|location=New Delhi|isbn=978-8120618220|pages=79–91|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=YlqH4Q_gqCQC&q=kojagiri+maharashtra&pg=PR4|access-date=14 November 2016}}</ref> This marks the end of the [[Haldi Kumkum|''Haldi''-''Kunku'']] festival which is a get-together organised by women for women. Married women invite lady friends, relatives, and new acquaintances to meet in an atmosphere of merriment and fun. On such occasions, the hostess distributes bangles, sweets, small novelties, flowers, betel leaves, and nuts as well as coconuts. The snacks include ''kairichi panhe'' (raw [[mango juice]]) and ''vatli dal'', a dish prepared from crushed [[chickpea]]s.<ref>{{cite book|last1=Lall|first1=R. Manohar|title=Among the Hindus : a study of Hindu festivals|date=2004|publisher=Asian Educational Services|location=New Delhi|isbn=978-8120618220|pages=79–89|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=YlqH4Q_gqCQC&pg=PR4|access-date=14 November 2016}}</ref>
* [[Akshaya Tritiya]]: The third day of [[Vishākhā|Vaishakh]] is celebrated as Akshaya Tritiya. This is one of the three-and-a-half most auspicious days in the Hindu Calendar and usually occurs in the month of April. In the [[Vidharbha]] region, this festival is celebrated in remembrance of the departed members of the family. The upper castes feed a Brahmin and married couple on this day. The [[Mahar]]s community used to celebrate it by offering food to crows.<ref>{{cite book|last1=Lall|first1=R. Manohar|title=Among the Hindus : a study of Hindu festivals|date=2004|publisher=Asian Educational Services|location=New Delhi|isbn=978-8120618220|pages=79–91|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=YlqH4Q_gqCQC&q=kojagiri+maharashtra&pg=PR4|access-date=14 November 2016}}</ref> This marks the end of the [[Haldi Kumkum|''Haldi''-''Kunku'']] festival which is a get-together organised by women for women. Married women invite lady friends, relatives, and new acquaintances to meet in an atmosphere of merriment and fun. On such occasions, the hostess distributes bangles, sweets, small novelties, flowers, betel leaves, and nuts as well as coconuts. The snacks include ''kairichi panhe'' (raw [[mango juice]]) and ''vatli dal'', a dish prepared from crushed [[chickpea]]s.<ref>{{cite book|last1=Lall|first1=R. Manohar|title=Among the Hindus : a study of Hindu festivals|date=2004|publisher=Asian Educational Services|location=New Delhi|isbn=978-8120618220|pages=79–89|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=YlqH4Q_gqCQC&pg=PR4|access-date=14 November 2016}}</ref>
* [[Vat Purnima|Vat Pournima]]: This festival is celebrated on [[Jyeshtha]] [[Full Moon|Pournima]] (full moon day of the Jyeshtha month in the Hindu calendar), around June. On this day, women fast and worship the [[banyan]] tree to pray for the growth and strength of their families, like the sprawling tree which lives for centuries. Married women visit a nearby tree and worship it by tying red threads of love around it. They pray for well-being and long life for their husband.
* [[Vat Purnima|Vat Pournima]]: This festival is celebrated on [[Jyeshtha (month)|Jyeshtha]] [[Full Moon|Pournima]] (full moon day of the Jyeshtha month in the Hindu calendar), around June. On this day, women fast and worship the [[banyan]] tree to pray for the growth and strength of their families, like the sprawling tree which lives for centuries. Married women visit a nearby tree and worship it by tying red threads of love around it. They pray for well-being and long life for their husband.
[[File:Palkhi Near Saswad.JPG|thumb|right|Dnyaneshwar palakhi on its way to Pandharpur]]
[[File:Palkhi Near Saswad.JPG|thumb|right|Dnyaneshwar palakhi on its way to Pandharpur]]
* [[Ashadhi Ekadashi]]: [[Shayani Ekadashi|Ashadhi Ekadashi]] (11th day of the month of [[Ashadha]], (falls in July–early August of [[Gregorian calendar]]) is closely associated with the Marathi ''[[Sant (religion)|sant]]''s [[Dnyaneshwar]], [[Tukaram]] and others. Twenty days before this day, thousands of [[Varkari|Warkari]]s start their pilgrimage to [[Pandharpur]] from the resting places of the saint. For example, in the case of Dynaneshwar, it starts from [[Alandi]] with Dynaneshwar's ''paduka'' (symbolic sandals made out of wood) in a ''Palakhi''. Varkaris carry ''tals'' or small cymbals in their hand, wear [[Hindu prayer beads]] made from ''[[Ocimum tenuiflorum|tulasi]]'' around their necks and sing and dance to the devotional hymns and prayers to [[Vitthala]]. People all over Maharashtra fast on this day and offer prayers in the temples. This day marks the start of [[Chaturmas]] (The four [[monsoon]] months, from [[Asharh|Ashadh]] to [[Kartik (month)|Kartik]]) according to the [[Hindu calendar]]. This is one of the most important fasting days for Marathi Hindu people.
* [[Ashadhi Ekadashi]]: [[Shayani Ekadashi|Ashadhi Ekadashi]] (11th day of the month of [[Ashadha]], (falls in July–early August of [[Gregorian calendar]]) is closely associated with the Marathi ''[[Sant (religion)|sant]]''s [[Dnyaneshwar]], [[Tukaram]] and others. Twenty days before this day, thousands of [[Varkari|Warkari]]s start their pilgrimage to [[Pandharpur]] from the resting places of the saint. For example, in the case of Dynaneshwar, it starts from [[Alandi]] with Dynaneshwar's ''paduka'' (symbolic sandals made out of wood) in a ''Palakhi''. Varkaris carry ''tals'' or small cymbals in their hand, wear [[Hindu prayer beads]] made from ''[[Ocimum tenuiflorum|tulasi]]'' around their necks and sing and dance to the devotional hymns and prayers to [[Vitthala]]. People all over Maharashtra fast on this day and offer prayers in the temples. This day marks the start of [[Chaturmas]] (The four [[monsoon]] months, from [[Asharh|Ashadh]] to [[Kartik (month)|Kartik]]) according to the [[Hindu calendar]]. This is one of the most important fasting days for Marathi Hindu people.
* [[Guru Purnima|Guru Pournima]]: The full moon day of the month of [[Ashadha|Ashadh]] is celebrated as [[Guru Purnima|Guru Pournima]]. For Hindus ''Guru-Shishya'' (teacher-student) tradition is very important, be it educational or spiritual. Gurus are often equated with God and always regarded as a link between the individual and the immortal. On this day spiritual aspirants and devotees worship Maharshi [[Vyasa]], who is regarded as [[Guru]] of Gurus.
* [[Guru Purnima|Guru Pournima]]: The full moon day of the month of [[Ashadha|Ashadh]] is celebrated as [[Guru Purnima|Guru Pournima]]. For Hindus ''Guru-Shishya'' (teacher-student) tradition is very important, be it educational or spiritual. Gurus are often equated with God and always regarded as a link between the individual and the immortal. On this day spiritual aspirants and devotees worship Maharshi [[Vyasa]], who is regarded as [[Guru]] of Gurus.
* Divyanchi Amavasya: The new moon day/last day of the month of Ashadh/आषाढ (falls between June and July of Gregorian Calendar) is celebrated as Divyanchi Amavasya. This new moon signifies the end of the month of Ashadh, and the arrival of the month of [[Shravan]], which is considered the most pious month of the Hindu calendar. On this day, all the traditional lamps of the house are cleaned and fresh wicks are put in. The lamps are then lit and worshiped. People cook a specific item called ''diva'' (literally lamp), prepared by steaming sweet wheat dough batter and shaping it like little lamps. They are eaten warm with ghee.
* Divyanchi Amavasya: The new moon day/last day of the month of Ashadh/आषाढ (falls between June and July of Gregorian Calendar) is celebrated as Divyanchi Amavasya. This new moon signifies the end of the month of Ashadh, and the arrival of the month of [[Shravana (month)|Shravan]], which is considered the most pious month of the Hindu calendar. On this day, all the traditional lamps of the house are cleaned and fresh wicks are put in. The lamps are then lit and worshiped. People cook a specific item called ''diva'' (literally lamp), prepared by steaming sweet wheat dough batter and shaping it like little lamps. They are eaten warm with ghee.
* [[Nag Panchami]]: One of the many festivals in India during which Marathi people celebrate and worship nature. ''Nags'' ([[cobra]]s) are worshiped on the fifth day of the month of Shravan (around August) in the Hindu calendar. On Nagpanchami Day, people draw a ''nag'' family depicting the male and female snake and their nine offspring or ''nagkul''. The ''nag'' family is worshiped and a bowl of milk and wet ''chandan'' (sandalwood powder) offered. It is believed that the ''nag'' deity visits the household, enjoys languishing in the moist ''chandan'', drinks the milk offering, and blesses the household with good luck. Women put temporary [[henna]] tattoos (''[[mehndi]]'') on their hand on the previous day, and buy new bangles on Nagpanchami Day. According to folklore, people refrain from digging the soil, cutting vegetables, frying and roasting on a hot plate on this day, while farmers do not harrow their farms to prevent any accidental injury to snakes. In a small village named [[Battis Shirala]] in Maharashtra a big snake festival is held which attracts thousands of tourists from all over the world. In other parts of Maharashtra, snake charmers are seen sitting by the roadsides or moving from one place to another with their baskets holding snakes. While playing the lingering melodious notes on their [[pungi]], they beckon devotees with their calls—''Nagoba-la dudh de Mayi'' ('Give milk to the cobra oh mother!'). Women offer sweetened milk, popcorn (''lahya'' in Marathi) made out of jwari/dhan/corns to the snakes and pray. Cash and old clothes are also given to the snake-charmers. In [[Barshi]] Town in the Solapur district, a big ''jatra'' (carnival) is held at Nagoba Mandir in Tilak chowk.
* [[Nag Panchami]]: One of the many festivals in India during which Marathi people celebrate and worship nature. ''Nags'' ([[cobra]]s) are worshiped on the fifth day of the month of Shravan (around August) in the Hindu calendar. On Nagpanchami Day, people draw a ''nag'' family depicting the male and female snake and their nine offspring or ''nagkul''. The ''nag'' family is worshiped and a bowl of milk and wet ''chandan'' (sandalwood powder) offered. It is believed that the ''nag'' deity visits the household, enjoys languishing in the moist ''chandan'', drinks the milk offering, and blesses the household with good luck. Women put temporary [[henna]] tattoos (''[[mehndi]]'') on their hand on the previous day, and buy new bangles on Nagpanchami Day. According to folklore, people refrain from digging the soil, cutting vegetables, frying and roasting on a hot plate on this day, while farmers do not harrow their farms to prevent any accidental injury to snakes. In a small village named [[Battis Shirala]] in Maharashtra a big snake festival is held which attracts thousands of tourists from all over the world. In other parts of Maharashtra, snake charmers are seen sitting by the roadsides or moving from one place to another with their baskets holding snakes. While playing the lingering melodious notes on their [[pungi]], they beckon devotees with their calls—''Nagoba-la dudh de Mayi'' ('Give milk to the cobra oh mother!'). Women offer sweetened milk, popcorn (''lahya'' in Marathi) made out of jwari/dhan/corns to the snakes and pray. Cash and old clothes are also given to the snake-charmers. In [[Barshi]] Town in the Solapur district, a big ''jatra'' (carnival) is held at Nagoba Mandir in Tilak chowk.
* [[Raksha Bandhan|Rakhi Pournima]] and [[Narali Purnima|Narali Pournima]]: Narali Pournima is celebrated on the full moon day of the month of [[Shravan]] in the Shaka Hindu calendar (around August). This is the most important festival for the coastal [[Konkan]] region because the new season for fishing starts on this day. Fishermen and women offer coconuts to the sea and ask for a peaceful season while praying for the sea to remain calm. The same day is celebrated as [[Raksha Bandhan|Rakhi Pournima]] to commemorate the abiding ties between brother and sister in Maharashtra as well other parts of Northern India. ''Narali bhaat'' (sweet rice with coconut) is the main dish on this day. On this day, Brahmin men change their [[sacred thread]] (''Janve''; Marathi: जानवे) at a common gathering ceremony called Shraavani (Marathi:श्रावणी).
* [[Raksha Bandhan|Rakhi Pournima]] and [[Narali Purnima|Narali Pournima]]: Narali Pournima is celebrated on the full moon day of the month of [[Shravana (month)|Shravan]] in the Shaka Hindu calendar (around August). This is the most important festival for the coastal [[Konkan]] region because the new season for fishing starts on this day. Fishermen and women offer coconuts to the sea and ask for a peaceful season while praying for the sea to remain calm. The same day is celebrated as [[Raksha Bandhan|Rakhi Pournima]] to commemorate the abiding ties between brother and sister in Maharashtra as well other parts of Northern India. ''Narali bhaat'' (sweet rice with coconut) is the main dish on this day. On this day, Brahmin men change their [[sacred thread]] (''Janve''; Marathi: जानवे) at a common gathering ceremony called Shraavani (Marathi:श्रावणी).
[[File:Govindashtami.jpg|thumb|right|Gokulashtami dahi-handi celebration]]
[[File:Govindashtami.jpg|thumb|right|Gokulashtami dahi-handi celebration]]
* [[Gokul Ashtami]]: The birthday of [[Krishna]] is celebrated with great fervour all over India on the eighth day of second fortnight of the month Shravan (usually in the month of August). In Maharashtra, Gokul Ashtami is synonymous with the ceremony of ''[[dahi handi]]''. This is a reenactment of Krishna's efforts to steal butter from a ''matka'' (earthen pot) suspended from the ceiling. Large earthen pots filled with milk, curds, butter, honey, fruits, etc. are suspended at a height of between {{convert|20|and|40|ft}} in the streets. Teams of young men and boys come forward to claim this prize. They construct a human pyramid by standing on each other's shoulders until the pyramid is tall enough to enable the topmost person to reach the pot and claim the contents after breaking it. Currency notes are often tied to the rope by which the pot is suspended. The prize money is distributed among those who participate in the pyramid building. The ''dahi-handi'' draws a huge crowd and they support the teams trying to grab these pots by chanting 'Govinda ala re ala'.
* [[Gokul Ashtami]]: The birthday of [[Krishna]] is celebrated with great fervour all over India on the eighth day of second fortnight of the month Shravan (usually in the month of August). In Maharashtra, Gokul Ashtami is synonymous with the ceremony of ''[[dahi handi]]''. This is a reenactment of Krishna's efforts to steal butter from a ''matka'' (earthen pot) suspended from the ceiling. Large earthen pots filled with milk, curds, butter, honey, fruits, etc. are suspended at a height of between {{convert|20|and|40|ft}} in the streets. Teams of young men and boys come forward to claim this prize. They construct a human pyramid by standing on each other's shoulders until the pyramid is tall enough to enable the topmost person to reach the pot and claim the contents after breaking it. Currency notes are often tied to the rope by which the pot is suspended. The prize money is distributed among those who participate in the pyramid building. The ''dahi-handi'' draws a huge crowd and they support the teams trying to grab these pots by chanting 'Govinda ala re ala'.
[[File:मंगळागौरी खेळ -झिम्मा.jpg|thumb|right|Woman playing Zimma on the night of a Mangala Gauri celebration in the Month of Shravan]]
[[File:मंगळागौरी खेळ -झिम्मा.jpg|thumb|right|Woman playing Zimma on the night of a Mangala Gauri celebration in the Month of Shravan]]
* Mangala Gaur: Pahili Mangala Gaur (first Mangala Gaur) is one of the most important celebrations for the new brides amongst [[Deshastha Brahmin|Marathi Brahmins]]. On the Tuesday of the month of the Shravan falling within a year after her marriage, the new bride performs [[Lingam|Shivling]] puja for the well-being of her husband and new family. It is also a get-together of all womenfolk. It includes chatting, playing games, ''ukhane'' (married women take their husband's name woven in 2/4 rhyming liners) and sumptuous food. They typically play zimma, fugadi, bhendya (more popularly known as [[Antakshari]] in modern India) until the early hours of the following morning.
* Mangala Gaur: Pahili Mangala Gaur (first Mangala Gaur) is one of the most important celebrations for the new brides among [[Deshastha Brahmin|Marathi Brahmins]]. On the Tuesday of the month of the Shravan falling within a year after her marriage, the new bride performs [[Lingam|Shivling]] puja for the well-being of her husband and new family. It is also a get-together of all womenfolk. It includes chatting, playing games, ''ukhane'' (married women take their husband's name woven in 2/4 rhyming liners) and sumptuous food. They typically play zimma, fugadi, bhendya (more popularly known as [[Antakshari]] in modern India) until the early hours of the following morning.


[[File:Pola in Chinawal 1.jpg|thumb|right|Oxen decorated for Pola in a village.]]
[[File:Pola in Chinawal 1.jpg|thumb|right|Oxen decorated for Pola in a village.]]
* [[Pola (festival)|Bail Pola]]: the festival is celebrated on the new moon day (Pithori Amavasya) of the month of Shravan (August - September), to honor farm [[ox]]en for their service. On this day the oxen are decorated by their owners and taken around the village in a parade.<ref>{{cite book|author=Edward Balfour|title=The Cyclopædia of India and of Eastern and Southern Asia|url=https://archive.org/details/cyclopdiaindiaa09balfgoog|year=1885|publisher=B. Quaritch|page=[https://archive.org/details/cyclopdiaindiaa09balfgoog/page/n249 241]}}</ref> The festival is popular in rural areas of Maharashtra and other Southern Indian States.<ref>{{cite book|author=Usha Sharma|title=Festivals In Indian Society|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Z6OYRUEAF7oC&pg=PA77|year=2008|publisher=Mittal Publications|isbn=978-81-8324-113-7|page=77}}</ref>
* [[Pola (festival)|Bail Pola]]: the festival is celebrated on the new moon day (Pithori Amavasya) of the month of Shravan (August - September), to honour farm [[ox]]en for their service. On this day the oxen are decorated by their owners and taken around the village in a parade.<ref>{{cite book|author=Edward Balfour|title=The Cyclopædia of India and of Eastern and Southern Asia|url=https://archive.org/details/cyclopdiaindiaa09balfgoog|year=1885|publisher=B. Quaritch|page=[https://archive.org/details/cyclopdiaindiaa09balfgoog/page/n249 241]}}</ref> The festival is popular in rural areas of Maharashtra and other Southern Indian States.<ref>{{cite book|author=Usha Sharma|title=Festivals In Indian Society|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Z6OYRUEAF7oC&pg=PA77|year=2008|publisher=Mittal Publications|isbn=978-81-8324-113-7|page=77}}</ref>
* [[Hartalika]]: The third day of the month of [[Bhadrapada]] (usually around August/September) is celebrated as [[Teej|Hartalika]] in honour of Harita Gauri or the green and golden goddess of harvests and prosperity. A lavishly decorated form of Parvati, Gauri is venerated as the mother of Ganesha. Women fast on this day and worship [[Shiva]] and [[Parvati]] in the evening with green leaves. Women wear green bangles and green clothes and stay awake till midnight. Both married and unmarried women may observe this fast.
* [[Hartalika]]: The third day of the month of [[Bhadrapada]] (usually around August/September) is celebrated as [[Teej|Hartalika]] in honour of Harita Gauri or the green and golden goddess of harvests and prosperity. A lavishly decorated form of Parvati, Gauri is venerated as the mother of Ganesha. Women fast on this day and worship [[Shiva]] and [[Parvati]] in the evening with green leaves. Women wear green bangles and green clothes and stay awake till midnight. Both married and unmarried women may observe this fast.


[[File:Anant Chaturdashi.jpg|thumb|right|A clay idol of [[Ganesh]] being immersed in water at the conclusion of the annual [[Ganeshotsav]] on the 11th day or [[Anant Chaturdashi]]]]
[[File:Anant Chaturdashi.jpg|thumb|right|A clay idol of [[Ganesh]] being immersed in water at the conclusion of the annual [[Ganeshotsav]] on the 11th day or [[Anant Chaturdashi]]]]


* [[Ganeshotsav]]: This 11-day festival starts on [[Ganesh Chaturthi]] on the fourth day of [[Bhadrapada]] in honour of Ganesha, the God of wisdom. Hindu households install in their house, Ganesha idols made out of clay called ''shadu'' and painted in watercolours. Early in the morning on this day, the clay idols of Ganesha are brought home while chanting ''Ganpati Bappa Morya'' and installed on decorated platforms. The idol is worshiped in the morning and evening with offerings of flowers, [[Cynodon dactylon|durva]] (strands of young grass), [[Gujia|karanji]] and [[modak]]s.<ref>{{cite web|title=What is the significance of 'durva' in Ganesh Poojan ? |url=http://www.sanatan.org/en/a/69_durva.html|website=Sanatan.org|access-date=3 January 2015}}</ref><ref name=Durva>{{cite book|last1=Sharma|first1=Usha|title=Festivals In Indian Society (2 Vols. Set)|date=2008|publisher=Mittal publications|location=New Delhi|isbn=978-81-8324-113-7|page=144|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Sqz4eWbAMSkC&q=ganesh+durva&pg=PA143}}</ref> The worship ends with the singing of an ''[[aarti]]'' in honour of Ganesha, other gods and saints. The worship includes singing the ''aarti'' '[[Sukhakarta Dukhaharta]]', composed by the 17th century saint, [[Samarth Ramdas]] .<ref>{{cite book|last1=Shanbag|first1=Arun|title=Prarthana: A Book of Hindu Psalms|date=2007|publisher=Arun Shanbag|location=Arlington, MA|isbn=978-0-9790081-0-8|page=163|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=try8sVpY_JYC&q=ganesh+aarti+sant+ramdas+sukhkarta&pg=PR11}}</ref> Family traditions differ about when to end the celebration. Domestic celebrations end after {{frac|1|1|2}}, 3, 5, 7 or 11 days. At that time the idol is ceremoniously brought to a body of water (such as a lake, river or the sea) for immersion. In Maharashtra, Ganeshotsav also incorporates other festivals, namely [[Teej|Hartalika]] and the Gauri festival, the former is observed with a fast by women on the day before Ganesh Chaturthi, while the latter by the installation of idols of Gauris.<ref>{{cite book|last1=Pattanaik|first1=Devdutt|title=99 thoughts on Ganesha : [stories, symbols and rituals of India's beloved elephant-headed deity]|date=2011|publisher=Jaico Pub House|location=Mumbai|isbn=978-81-8495-152-3|page=61|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Wh22qvzQuowC&q=gauri+ganpati+festival+marathi&pg=PP9|access-date=29 August 2016}}</ref> In 1894, Nationalist leader [[Lokmanya Tilak]] turned this festival into a public event as a means of uniting people toward the common goal of campaigning against British colonial rule. The public festival lasts for 11 days with various cultural programmes including music concerts, orchestra, plays, and skits. Some social activities are also undertaken during this period like blood donation, scholarships for the needy, or donations to people suffering from any kind of natural calamity. Due to environmental concerns, a number of families now avoid bodies of water, and let the clay statue disintegrate in a barrel of water at home. After a few days, the clay is spread in the home garden. In some cities, a public, eco-friendly process is used for the immersion.<ref>{{cite news|last=Zha|first=Bagish K.|title=Eco-friendly 'Ganesh Visarjan' save water and soil from getting polluted in Indore|url=http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/home/environment/pollution/Eco-friendly-Ganesh-Visarjan-save-water-and-soil-from-getting-polluted-in-Indore/articleshow/22808957.cms|access-date=12 February 2014|newspaper=The Times of India|date=20 September 2013}}</ref>
* [[Ganeshotsav]]: This 11-day festival starts on [[Ganesh Chaturthi]] on the fourth day of [[Bhadrapada]] in honour of Ganesha, the God of wisdom. Hindu households install in their house, Ganesha idols made out of clay called ''shadu'' and painted in watercolours. Early in the morning on this day, the clay idols of Ganesha are brought home while chanting ''Ganpati Bappa Morya'' and installed on decorated platforms. The idol is worshiped in the morning and evening with offerings of flowers, [[Cynodon dactylon|durva]] (strands of young grass), [[Gujia|karanji]] and [[modak]]s.<ref>{{cite web|title=What is the significance of 'durva' in Ganesh Poojan ? |url=http://www.sanatan.org/en/a/69_durva.html|website=Sanatan.org|date=9 September 2000|access-date=3 January 2015}}</ref><ref name=Durva>{{cite book|last1=Sharma|first1=Usha|title=Festivals In Indian Society (2 Vols. Set)|date=2008|publisher=Mittal publications|location=New Delhi|isbn=978-81-8324-113-7|page=144|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Sqz4eWbAMSkC&q=ganesh+durva&pg=PA143}}</ref> The worship ends with the singing of an ''[[aarti]]'' in honour of Ganesha, other gods and saints. The worship includes singing the ''aarti'' '[[Sukhakarta Dukhaharta]]', composed by the 17th-century saint [[Samarth Ramdas]].<ref>{{cite book|last1=Shanbag|first1=Arun|title=Prarthana: A Book of Hindu Psalms|date=2007|publisher=Arun Shanbag|location=Arlington, MA|isbn=978-0-9790081-0-8|page=163|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=try8sVpY_JYC&q=ganesh+aarti+sant+ramdas+sukhkarta&pg=PR11}}</ref> Family traditions differ about when to end the celebration. Domestic celebrations end after {{frac|1|1|2}}, 3, 5, 7 or 11 days. At that time the idol is ceremoniously brought to a body of water (such as a lake, river or the sea) for immersion. In Maharashtra, Ganeshotsav also incorporates other festivals, namely [[Teej|Hartalika]] and the Gauri festival, the former is observed with a fast by women on the day before Ganesh Chaturthi, while the latter by the installation of idols of Gauris.<ref>{{cite book|last1=Pattanaik|first1=Devdutt|title=99 thoughts on Ganesha : [stories, symbols and rituals of India's beloved elephant-headed deity]|date=2011|publisher=Jaico Pub House|location=Mumbai|isbn=978-81-8495-152-3|page=61|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Wh22qvzQuowC&q=gauri+ganpati+festival+marathi&pg=PP9|access-date=29 August 2016}}</ref> In 1894, Nationalist leader [[Lokmanya Tilak]] turned this festival into a public event as a means of uniting people toward the common goal of campaigning against British colonial rule. The public festival lasts for 11 days with various cultural programmes including music concerts, orchestra, plays, and skits. Some social activities are also undertaken during this period like blood donation, scholarships for the needy, or donations to people suffering from any kind of natural calamity. Due to environmental concerns, a number of families now avoid bodies of water, and let the clay statue disintegrate in a barrel of water at home. After a few days, the clay is spread in the home garden. In some cities, a public, eco-friendly process is used for the immersion.<ref>{{cite news|last=Zha|first=Bagish K.|title=Eco-friendly 'Ganesh Visarjan' save water and soil from getting polluted in Indore|url=http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/home/environment/pollution/Eco-friendly-Ganesh-Visarjan-save-water-and-soil-from-getting-polluted-in-Indore/articleshow/22808957.cms|access-date=12 February 2014|newspaper=The Times of India|date=20 September 2013}}</ref>
* Gauri/Mahalakshmi: Along with Ganesha, [[Parvati|Gauri]] (also known as Mahalaxmi in the Vidharbha region of Maharashtra) festival is celebrated in Maharashtra. On the first day of the three-day festival, Gauris arrive home, the next day they eat lunch with a variety of sweets, and on the third day, they return to their home. Gauris arrive in a pair, one as ''Jyeshta'' (the Elder one) and another as ''Kanishta'' (the Younger one). They are treated with love since they represent the daughters arriving at their parents' home. In many parts of Maharashtra including Marathwada and Vidarbha, this festival is called [[Mahalakshmi]] or Mahalakshmya or simply Lakshmya.
* Gauri/Mahalakshmi: Along with Ganesha, [[Parvati|Gauri]] (also known as Mahalaxmi in the Vidharbha region of Maharashtra) festival is celebrated in Maharashtra. On the first day of the three-day festival, Gauris arrive home, the next day they eat lunch with a variety of sweets, and on the third day, they return to their home. Gauris arrive in a pair, one as ''Jyeshta'' (the Elder one) and another as ''Kanishta'' (the Younger one). They are treated with love since they represent the daughters arriving at their parents' home. In many parts of Maharashtra including Marathwada and Vidarbha, this festival is called [[Mahalakshmi]] or Mahalakshmya or simply Lakshmya.
* [[Anant Chaturdashi]]: The 11th day of the Ganesh festival (14th day of the month of Bhadrapada) is celebrated as [[Anant Chaturdashi]], which marks the end of the celebration. People bid a tearful farewell to the God by immersing the installed idols from home/public places in water and chanting 'Ganapati Bappa Morya, pudhchya warshi Lawakar ya!!' ('Ganesha, come early next year.') Some people also keep the traditional wow (Vrata) of Ananta Pooja. This involves the worship of Ananta the coiled snake or Shesha on which Vishnu resides. A delicious mixture of 14 vegetables is prepared as ''naivedyam'' on this day.
* [[Anant Chaturdashi]]: The 11th day of the Ganesh festival (14th day of the month of Bhadrapada) is celebrated as [[Anant Chaturdashi]], which marks the end of the celebration. People bid a tearful farewell to the God by immersing the installed idols from home/public places in water and chanting 'Ganapati Bappa Morya, pudhchya warshi Lawakar ya!!' ('Ganesha, come early next year.') Some people also keep the traditional wow (Vrata) of Ananta Pooja. This involves the worship of Ananta the coiled snake or Shesha on which Vishnu resides. A delicious mixture of 14 vegetables is prepared as ''naivedyam'' on this day.
* [[Navratri|Navaratri]] and Ghatasthapana: Starting with the first day of the month of Ashvin in the Hindu calendar (around the month of October), the nine-day and -night festival immediately preceding the most important festival [[Vijayadashami|Dasara]] is celebrated all over India with different traditions. In Maharashtra, on the first day of this 10-day festival, idols of the Goddess [[Durga]] are ritually installed at many homes. This installation of the Goddess is popularly known as Ghatasthapana.<ref>{{cite book|last1=Rodrigues|first1=Hillary Peter|title=Ritual worship of the great goddess : the liturgy of the Durgā Pūjā with interpretations|date=2003|publisher=State University of New York Press|location=Albany, NY|isbn=9780791454008|page=86|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=onyaEhwhJBUC&pg=PR3}}</ref>
* [[Navratri|Navaratri]] and Ghatasthapana: Starting with the first day of the month of Ashvin in the Hindu calendar (around the month of October), the nine-day and -night festival immediately preceding the most important festival [[Vijayadashami|Dasara]] is celebrated all over India with different traditions. In Maharashtra, on the first day of this 10-day festival, idols of the Goddess [[Durga]] are ritually installed at many homes. This installation of the Goddess is popularly known as Ghatasthapana.<ref>{{cite book|last1=Rodrigues|first1=Hillary Peter|title=Ritual worship of the great goddess : the liturgy of the Durgā Pūjā with interpretations|date=2003|publisher=State University of New York Press|location=Albany, NY|isbn=978-0791454008|page=86|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=onyaEhwhJBUC&pg=PR3}}</ref>
[[File:भोंडला.jpg|right|thumb|Women performing Bhondla dance during the festival of Navratri]]
[[File:भोंडला.jpg|right|thumb|Women performing Bhondla dance during the festival of Navratri]]
During this Navavatri, girls and women perform 'Bhondla/Hadga' as the Sun moves to the thirteenth constellation of the zodiac called 'Hasta' (Elephant). During the nine days, Bhondla (also known as 'Bhulabai' in the Vidarbha region of Maharashtra) is celebrated in the garden or on the terrace during evening hours by inviting female friends of the daughter in the house. An elephant is drawn either with [[Rangoli]] on the soil or with a chalk on a slate and kept in the middle. The girls go around it in a circle, holding each other's hands and singing Bhondla songs. All Bhondla songs are traditional songs passed down through the generations. The last song typically ends with the words '...khirapatila kaay ga?' ('What is the special dish today?'). This 'Khirapat' is a special dish, or dishes, often made laboriously by the mother of the host girl. The food is served only after the rest of the girls have correctly guessed what the covered dish or dishes are. There are some variations with how the Navratri festival is celebrated. For example, in many Brahmin families, celebrations include offering lunch for nine days to a specially invited a group of guests. The guests include a married Woman (Marathi:सवाष्ण ), a Brahmin and, a Virgin (Marathi:कुमारिका). In the morning and evening, the head of the family ritually worships either the goddess [[Durga]], [[Lakshmi]] or [[Saraswati]]. On the eighth day, a special rite is carried out in some families. A statue of the goddess Mahalakshmi, with the face of a rice mask, is prepared and worshiped by newly married girls. In the evening of that day, women blow into earthen or metallic pots as a form of worship to please the goddess. Everyone in the family accompanies them by chanting verses and [[Bhajans]]. The nine-day festival ends with a [[Yagna|Yadna]] or reading of a Hindu Holy book (Marathi:पारायण ).<ref name="ReferenceA">{{cite book|pages=120, 137|title=Gokhale Kulavruttant |script-title=mr:गोखले कुलवृत्तान्त |edition=2nd |editor=Gangadhar Ramchandra Pathak |publisher=Sadashiv Shankar Gokhale |year=1978 |language=mr|place=[[Pune]], [[India]]}}</ref>
During this Navavatri, girls and women perform 'Bhondla/Hadga' as the Sun moves to the thirteenth constellation of the zodiac called 'Hasta' (Elephant). During the nine days, Bhondla (also known as 'Bhulabai' in the Vidarbha region of Maharashtra) is celebrated in the garden or on the terrace during evening hours by inviting female friends of the daughter in the house. An elephant is drawn either with [[Rangoli]] on the soil or with a chalk on a slate and kept in the middle. The girls go around it in a circle, holding each other's hands and singing Bhondla songs. All Bhondla songs are traditional songs passed down through the generations. The last song typically ends with the words '...khirapatila kaay ga?' ('What is the special dish today?'). This 'Khirapat' is a special dish, or dishes, often made laboriously by the mother of the host girl. The food is served only after the rest of the girls have correctly guessed what the covered dish or dishes are. There are some variations with how the Navratri festival is celebrated. For example, in many Brahmin families, celebrations include offering lunch for nine days to a specially invited a group of guests. The guests include a married Woman (Marathi:सवाष्ण ), a Brahmin and, a Virgin (Marathi:कुमारिका). In the morning and evening, the head of the family ritually worships either the goddess [[Durga]], [[Lakshmi]] or [[Saraswati]]. On the eighth day, a special rite is carried out in some families. A statue of the goddess Mahalakshmi, with the face of a rice mask, is prepared and worshiped by newly married girls. In the evening of that day, women blow into earthen or metallic pots as a form of worship to please the goddess. Everyone in the family accompanies them by chanting verses and [[Bhajans]]. The nine-day festival ends with a [[Yagna|Yadna]] or reading of a Hindu Holy book (Marathi:पारायण ).<ref name="ReferenceA">{{cite book|pages=120, 137|title=Gokhale Kulavruttanta |script-title=mr:गोखले कुलवृत्तान्त |edition=2nd |editor=[[Gangadhar Pathak|Gangadhar Ramchandra Pathak]] |publisher=Sadashiv Shankar Gokhale |year=1978 |language=mr|place=[[Pune]], India}}</ref>
* [[Vijayadashami|Dasara]]: This festival is celebrated on the tenth day of the Ashvin month (around October) according to the Hindu Calendar. This is one of the three-and-a-half most auspicious days in the Hindu Lunar calendar when every moment is important. On the last day (Dasara day), the idols installed on the first day of the [[Navratri|Navaratri]] are immersed in water. This day also marks the victory of [[Rama]] over [[Ravana]]. People visit each other and exchange sweets. On this day, people worship the [[Bauhinia racemosa|Aapta tree]]<ref>Kolte, R.R., Kulkarni, R.S., Shinde, P.V., Padvekar, H.K., Magadum, V.G. and Apate, S.A., Studies on the ethno-medicinal plants used on the occasion of festivals with special reference to Ratnagiri district from Maharashtra state.[https://www.researchgate.net/profile/Vishal_Magadum/publication/308791976_Studies_on_the_ethno-medicinal_plants_used_on_the_occasion_of_festivals_with_special_reference_to_Ratnagiri_district_from_Maharashtra_state/links/57f21d0808ae91deaa561f5c/Studies-on-the-ethno-medicinal-plants-used-on-the-occasion-of-festivals-with-special-reference-to-Ratnagiri-district-from-Maharashtra-state.pdf]</ref> and exchange its leaves (known as golden leaves) and wish each other a future like gold. There is a legend involving [[Raghu]]raja, an ancestor of Rama, the Aapta tree and [[Kuber]]. There is also another legend about the Shami tree where the [[Pandava]] hid their weapons during their exile.
* [[Vijayadashami|Dasara]]: This festival is celebrated on the tenth day of the Ashvin month (around October) according to the Hindu Calendar. This is one of the three-and-a-half most auspicious days in the Hindu Lunar calendar when every moment is important. On the last day (Dasara day), the idols installed on the first day of the [[Navratri|Navaratri]] are immersed in water. This day also marks the victory of [[Rama]] over [[Ravana]]. People visit each other and exchange sweets. On this day, people worship the [[Bauhinia racemosa|Aapta tree]]<ref>Kolte, R.R., Kulkarni, R.S., Shinde, P.V., Padvekar, H.K., Magadum, V.G. and Apate, S.A., Studies on the ethno-medicinal plants used on the occasion of festivals with special reference to Ratnagiri district from Maharashtra state.[https://www.researchgate.net/profile/Vishal_Magadum/publication/308791976_Studies_on_the_ethno-medicinal_plants_used_on_the_occasion_of_festivals_with_special_reference_to_Ratnagiri_district_from_Maharashtra_state/links/57f21d0808ae91deaa561f5c/Studies-on-the-ethno-medicinal-plants-used-on-the-occasion-of-festivals-with-special-reference-to-Ratnagiri-district-from-Maharashtra-state.pdf]</ref> and exchange its leaves (known as golden leaves) and wish each other a future like gold. There is a legend involving [[Raghu]]raja, an ancestor of Rama, the Aapta tree and [[Kuber]]. There is also another legend about the Shami tree where the [[Pandava]] hid their weapons during their exile.
* Kojagari Pournima: Written in the short form of [[Sanskrit]] as 'Ko Jagarti (को जागरति) ?' ( [[Sandhi]] of 'कः जागरति,' meaning 'Who is awake?'), [[Kojagiri]] is celebrated on the full moon day of the month of [[Ashwin]]. It is said that on this Kojagiri night, the Goddess [[Lakshmi]] visits every house asking 'Ko Jagarti?' and blesses those who are awake with fortune and prosperity. To welcome the Goddess, houses, temples, streets, etc. are illuminated. People get together on this night, usually in open spaces (e.g. in gardens or on terraces), and play games until midnight. At that hour, after seeing the reflection of the full moon in milk boiled with [[saffron]] and various varieties of dry fruits, they drink the concoction. The eldest child in the household is honoured on this day.[[File:दिवाळी किल्ला.jpg|right|thumb|A replica fort made by children during Diwali]]
* Kojagari Pournima: Written in the short form of [[Sanskrit]] as 'Ko Jagarti (को जागरति) ?' ( [[Sandhi]] of 'कः जागरति,' meaning 'Who is awake?'), [[Kojagiri]] is celebrated on the full moon day of the month of [[Ashwin]]. It is said that on this Kojagiri night, the Goddess [[Lakshmi]] visits every house asking 'Ko Jagarti?' and blesses those who are awake with fortune and prosperity. To welcome the Goddess, houses, temples, streets, etc. are illuminated. People get together on this night, usually in open spaces (e.g. in gardens or on terraces), and play games until midnight. At that hour, after seeing the reflection of the full moon in milk boiled with [[saffron]] and various varieties of dry fruits, they drink the concoction. The eldest child in the household is honoured on this day.[[File:दिवाळी किल्ला.jpg|right|thumb|A replica fort made by children during Diwali]]
* [[Diwali]]: Just like most other parts of India, Diwali, a four to five day-long festival, is one of the most popular Hindu festivals. Houses are illuminated for the festival with rows of clay lamps known as ''panati'' and decorated with [[rangoli]] and ''aakash kandils'' (decorative lanterns of different shapes and sizes). Diwali is celebrated with new clothes, firecrackers and a variety of sweets in the company of family and friends. In Marathi tradition, during days of Diwali, family members have a ritual bath before dawn and then sit down for a breakfast of fried sweets and savory snacks. These sweets and snacks are offered to visitors to the house during the multi-day festival and exchanged with neighbors. Typical sweet preparations include ''[[Laddu|Ladu]]'', ''[[Anarsa|Anarse]]'', [[Shankarpali]], and ''[[Dumpling|Karanjya]]''. Popular savory treats include ''[[chakli]]'', ''shev,'' and ''[[chiwda|chivada]]''.<ref name="Edmund2001">{{cite book |author1=Edmund W. Lusas |author2=Lloyd W. Rooney |title=Snack Foods Processing |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=W_5wlzckPkMC&pg=PA488 |date=5 June 2001 |publisher=CRC Press |isbn=978-1-4200-1254-5 |pages=488–}}</ref> Being high in fat and low in moisture, these snacks can be stored at room temperature for many weeks without spoiling.
* [[Diwali]]: Just like most other parts of India, Diwali, a four to five day-long festival, is one of the most popular Hindu festivals. Houses are illuminated for the festival with rows of clay lamps known as ''panati'' and decorated with [[rangoli]] and ''aakash kandils'' (decorative lanterns of different shapes and sizes). Diwali is celebrated with new clothes, firecrackers and a variety of sweets in the company of family and friends. In Marathi tradition, during days of Diwali, family members have a ritual bath before dawn and then sit down for a breakfast of fried sweets and savoury snacks. These sweets and snacks are offered to visitors to the house during the multi-day festival and exchanged with neighbours. Typical sweet preparations include ''[[Laddu|Ladu]]'', ''[[Anarsa|Anarse]]'', [[Shankarpali]], and ''[[Dumpling|Karanjya]]''. Popular savoury treats include ''[[chakli]]'', ''shev,'' and ''[[chiwda|chivada]]''.<ref name="Edmund2001">{{cite book |author1=Edmund W. Lusas |author2=Lloyd W. Rooney |title=Snack Foods Processing |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=W_5wlzckPkMC&pg=PA488 |date= 2001 |publisher=CRC Press |isbn=978-1-4200-1254-5 |pages=488–}}</ref> Being high in fat and low in moisture, these snacks can be stored at room temperature for many weeks without spoiling.
* Kartiki Ekadashi and Tulshicha Lagna: The 11th day of the month of Kartik marks the end of [[Chaturmas]] and is called Kartiki Ekadashi (also known as [[Prabodhini Ekadashi]]). On this day, Hindus, particularly the followers of Vishnu, celebrate his awakening after a [[Yoganidra]] of four months of [[Chaturmas]]. People worship him and fast for the entire day. The same evening, or the evening of the next day, is marked by Tulshi Vivah or Tulshicha Lagna. The [[Tulsi]] (Holy Basil plant) is held sacred by the Hindus as it is regarded as an incarnation of Mahalaxmi who was born as Vrinda. The end of Diwali celebrations mark the beginning of Tulshicha Lagna. Marathis organise the marriage of a sacred Tulshi plant in their house with Krishna. On this day the Tulshi vrundavan is coloured and decorated as a bride. Sugarcane and branches of [[tamarind]] and [[Indian gooseberry|amla]] trees are planted along with the tulsi plant. Though a mock marriage, all the ceremonies of an actual Maharashtrian marriage are conducted including chanting of [[mantra]]s, [[Mangal Ashtaka]] and tying of [[Mangal Sutra]] to the Tulshi. Families and friends gather for this marriage ceremony, which usually takes place in the late evening. Various ''pohe'' dishes are offered to Krishna and then distributed among family members and friends. This also marks the beginning of marriage season.
* Kartiki Ekadashi and Tulshicha Lagna: The 11th day of the month of Kartik marks the end of [[Chaturmas]] and is called Kartiki Ekadashi (also known as [[Prabodhini Ekadashi]]). On this day, Hindus, particularly the followers of Vishnu, celebrate his awakening after a [[Yoganidra]] of four months of [[Chaturmas]]. People worship him and fast for the entire day. The same evening, or the evening of the next day, is marked by Tulshi Vivah or Tulshicha Lagna. The [[Tulsi]] (Holy Basil plant) is held sacred by the Hindus as it is regarded as an incarnation of Mahalaxmi who was born as Vrinda. The end of Diwali celebrations mark the beginning of Tulshicha Lagna. Marathis organise the marriage of a sacred Tulshi plant in their house with Krishna. On this day the Tulshi vrundavan is coloured and decorated as a bride. Sugarcane and branches of [[tamarind]] and [[Indian gooseberry|amla]] trees are planted along with the tulsi plant. Though a mock marriage, all the ceremonies of an actual Maharashtrian marriage are conducted including chanting of [[mantra]]s, [[Mangal Ashtaka]] and tying of [[Mangal Sutra]] to the Tulshi. Families and friends gather for this marriage ceremony, which usually takes place in the late evening. Various ''pohe'' dishes are offered to Krishna and then distributed among family members and friends. This also marks the beginning of marriage season.
The celebration lasts for three days and ends on Kartiki [[Purnima (day)|Pournima]] or Tripurari Pournima.
The celebration lasts for three days and ends on Kartiki [[Purnima (day)|Pournima]] or Tripurari Pournima.
Line 304: Line 317:
* [[Bhogi]]: The eve of the Hindu festival '[[Makar Sankranti]]' and the day before is called Bhogi. Bhogi is a festival of happiness and enjoyment and generally takes place on 13 January. It is celebrated in honour of Indra, 'the God of Clouds and Rains'. Indra is worshiped for the abundance of the harvest, which brings plenty and prosperity to the land. Since it is held in the winter, the main food for Bhogi is mixed vegetable curry made with carrots, lima beans, green [[capsicum]]s, [[Drumstick (vegetable)|drumsticks]], [[green beans]] and peas. Bajra roti (i.e. roti made of [[pearl millet]]) topped with sesame as well as rice and ''moog dal khichadi'' are eaten to keep warm in winter. During this festival people also take baths with sesame seeds.
* [[Bhogi]]: The eve of the Hindu festival '[[Makar Sankranti]]' and the day before is called Bhogi. Bhogi is a festival of happiness and enjoyment and generally takes place on 13 January. It is celebrated in honour of Indra, 'the God of Clouds and Rains'. Indra is worshiped for the abundance of the harvest, which brings plenty and prosperity to the land. Since it is held in the winter, the main food for Bhogi is mixed vegetable curry made with carrots, lima beans, green [[capsicum]]s, [[Drumstick (vegetable)|drumsticks]], [[green beans]] and peas. Bajra roti (i.e. roti made of [[pearl millet]]) topped with sesame as well as rice and ''moog dal khichadi'' are eaten to keep warm in winter. During this festival people also take baths with sesame seeds.
[[File:Tilgul kha god god bola.jpg|right|thumb|Traditional Sesame seed based sweets for Makar Sankrant]]
[[File:Tilgul kha god god bola.jpg|right|thumb|Traditional Sesame seed based sweets for Makar Sankrant]]
* [[Makar Sankranti]]: Sankraman means the passing of the sun from one zodiac sign to the next. This day marks the sun's passage from the Tropic of Dhanu ([[Sagittarius (astrology)|Sagittarius]]) to Makar ([[Capricorn (astrology)|Capricorn]]). Makar Sankranti falls on 14 January in non-leap years and on 15 January in leap years. It is the only Hindu festival that is based on the solar calendar rather than the [[Lunar calendar]]. Maharashtrians exchange tilgul or sweets made of jaggery and sesame seeds along with the customary salutation, ''Tilgul ghya aani god bola'', which means 'Accept the Tilgul and be friendly'. ''Tilgul Poli'' or ''gulpoli'' are the main sweet preparations made on the day in Maharashtra. It is a wheat-based flatbread filled with [[sesame seed]]s and [[jaggery]].,<ref>{{cite journal|last1=Naik*|first1=S.N.|last2=Prakash|first2=Karnika|title=Bioactive Constituents as a Potential Agent in Sesame for Functional and Nutritional Application|journal=Journal of Bioresource Engineering and Technology|date=2014|volume=2|issue=4|pages=42–60}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|last1=Sen|first1=Colleen Taylor|title=Food culture in India|date=2004|publisher=Greenwood|location=Westport, Conn.[u.a.]|isbn=978-0313324871|page=142|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=YIyV_5wrplMC&q=bhakri&pg=PA41|access-date=31 October 2016}}</ref>
* [[Makar Sankranti]]: Sankraman means the passing of the sun from one zodiac sign to the next. This day marks the sun's passage from the Tropic of Dhanu ([[Sagittarius (astrology)|Sagittarius]]) to Makar ([[Capricorn (astrology)|Capricorn]]). Makar Sankranti falls on 14 January in non-leap years and on 15 January in leap years. It is the only Hindu festival that is based on the solar calendar rather than the [[Lunar calendar]]. Maharashtrians exchange tilgul or sweets made of jaggery and sesame seeds along with the customary salutation, ''Tilgul ghya aani god bola'', which means 'Accept the Tilgul and be friendly'. ''Tilgul Poli'' or ''gulpoli'' are the main sweet preparations made on the day in Maharashtra. It is a wheat-based flatbread filled with [[sesame seed]]s and [[jaggery]].,<ref>{{cite journal|last1=Naik|first1=S.N.|last2=Prakash|first2=Karnika|title=Bioactive Constituents as a Potential Agent in Sesame for Functional and Nutritional Application|journal=Journal of Bioresource Engineering and Technology|date=2014|volume=2|issue=4|pages=42–60}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|last1=Sen|first1=Colleen Taylor|title=Food culture in India|date=2004|publisher=Greenwood|location=Westport, Conn.[u.a.]|isbn=978-0313324871|page=142|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=YIyV_5wrplMC&q=bhakri&pg=PA41|access-date=31 October 2016}}</ref>
* [[Maha Shivratri]]: Maha Shivratri (also known as Shivaratri) means 'Great Night of Shiva' or 'Night of Shiva'. It is a Hindu festival celebrated every year on the 13th night and 14th day of [[Hindu calendar#Tithi|Krishna Paksha]] (waning moon) of the month of [[Maagha]] (as per ''Shalivahana'' or ''Gujarati Vikrama'') or [[Phalguna]] (as per ''Vikrama'') in the Hindu Calendar, that is, the night before and day of the new moon. The festival is principally celebrated by offerings of [[Aegle marmelos|bael]] (bilva) leaves to Shiva, all day fasting, and an all-night long vigil. The fasting food on this day includes [[chutney]] prepared with the pulp of the kavath fruit (''[[Limonia (plant)|Limonia]]'').{{citation needed|date=November 2019}}
* [[Maha Shivratri]]: Maha Shivratri (also known as Shivaratri) means 'Great Night of Shiva' or 'Night of Shiva'. It is a Hindu festival celebrated every year on the 13th night and 14th day of [[Hindu calendar#Tithi|Krishna Paksha]] (waning moon) of the month of [[Maagha]] (as per ''Shalivahana'' or ''Gujarati Vikrama'') or [[Phalguna]] (as per ''Vikrama'') in the Hindu Calendar, that is, the night before and day of the new moon. The festival is principally celebrated by offerings of [[Aegle marmelos|bael]] (bilva) leaves to Shiva, all day fasting, and an all-night long vigil. The fasting food on this day includes [[chutney]] prepared with the pulp of the kavath fruit (''[[Limonia (plant)|Limonia]]'').{{citation needed|date=November 2019}}
[[File:शिमगा उत्सव हर्णै बंदर.jpg|thumb|right|Shimga being celebrated on the port of Harne on the Konkan coast]]
[[File:शिमगा उत्सव हर्णै बंदर.jpg|thumb|right|Shimga being celebrated on the port of Harne on the Konkan coast]]
Line 310: Line 323:
In coastal Konkan area, the festival of Shimga is celebrated which not only incorporates Holi but also involves other rituals and celebrations which precede Holi and extends for a few days more.
In coastal Konkan area, the festival of Shimga is celebrated which not only incorporates Holi but also involves other rituals and celebrations which precede Holi and extends for a few days more.
[[File:Bailgada manchar.png|thumb|right|Bullock cart race at a Jatra in Manchar, Maharashtra]]
[[File:Bailgada manchar.png|thumb|right|Bullock cart race at a Jatra in Manchar, Maharashtra]]
* Village Urus or [[Jatra (Maharashtra)|Jatra]]: A large number of villages in Maharashtra hold their annual festivals (village carnivals) or ''uru''s in the months of January–May. These may be in the honour of the village Hindu deity (Gram daivat) or the tomb ([[dargah]]) of a local [[Sufi]] [[Pir (Sufism)|Pir]] saint.<ref>{{cite book|last1=Feldhaus|first1=ed. by Anne|title=Images of women in Maharashtrian society : [papers presented at the 4th International Conference on Maharashtra: Culture and Society held in April, 1991 at the Arizona State University]|date=1998|publisher=State Univ. of New York Press|location=Albany, NY|isbn=9780791436592|page=66|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=0FobxiflfVQC&q=urus+maharashtra&pg=PA61}}</ref> Apart from religious observations, celebrations may include bullock-cart racing, [[kabbadi]], wrestling tournaments, a fair and entertainment such as a [[lavani]]/[[tamasha]] show by travelling dance troupes.<ref>{{cite web|last=Shodhganga|title=Sangli District|url=http://shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/9550/10/10_chapter%203.pdf|work=Shodhganga|access-date=17 April 2014}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|title=Maharashtra asks high court to reconsider ban on bullock cart races|url=http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/city/mumbai/Maharashtra-asks-high-court-to-reconsider-ban-on-bullock-cart-races/articleshow/16872364.cms|access-date=17 April 2014|newspaper=Times of india|date=19 October 2012}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|title=TALEGAON DASHASAR - The Gazetteers Department|publisher=The Gazetteers Department, Maharashtra|url=http://amravati.nic.in/gazetteer/gazetteerb/places_Talegaon%20Dashasar.html}}</ref> A number of families eat meat preparations only during this period. In some villages, women are given a break from cooking and other household chores by their menfolk.<ref name=Jatra>{{cite book|last=Betham|first=R. M.|title=Maráthas and Dekhani Musalmáns|year=1908|location=Calcutta|isbn=978-81-206-1204-4|page=71|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=6mATx3PBupsC&q=jatra++urus&pg=PA71}}</ref>
* Village Urus or [[Jatra (Maharashtra)|Jatra]]: A large number of villages in Maharashtra hold their annual festivals (village carnivals) or ''uru''s in the months of January–May. These may be in the honour of the village Hindu deity (Gram daivat) or the tomb ([[dargah]]) of a local [[Sufi]] [[Pir (Sufism)|Pir]] saint.<ref>{{cite book|editor-last1=Feldhaus|editor-first1=Anne|title=Images of women in Maharashtrian society : [papers presented at the 4th International Conference on Maharashtra: Culture and Society held in April, 1991 at the Arizona State University]|date=1998|publisher=State Univ. of New York Press|location=Albany|isbn=978-0791436592|page=66|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=0FobxiflfVQC&q=urus+maharashtra&pg=PA61}}</ref> Apart from religious observations, celebrations may include bullock-cart racing, [[kabbadi]], wrestling tournaments, a fair and entertainment such as a [[lavani]]/[[tamasha]] show by travelling dance troupes.<ref>{{cite web|last=Shodhganga|title=Sangli District|url=http://shodhganga.inflibnet.ac.in/bitstream/10603/9550/10/10_chapter%203.pdf|work=Shodhganga|access-date=17 April 2014}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|title=Maharashtra asks high court to reconsider ban on bullock cart races|url=http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/city/mumbai/Maharashtra-asks-high-court-to-reconsider-ban-on-bullock-cart-races/articleshow/16872364.cms|access-date=17 April 2014|newspaper=Times of india|date=19 October 2012}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|title=TALEGAON DASHASAR - The Gazetteers Department|publisher=The Gazetteers Department, Maharashtra|url=http://amravati.nic.in/gazetteer/gazetteerb/places_Talegaon%20Dashasar.html}}</ref> A number of families eat meat preparations only during this period. In some villages, women are given a break from cooking and other household chores by their menfolk.<ref name=Jatra>{{cite book|last=Betham|first=R. M.|title=Maráthas and Dekhani Musalmáns|year=1908|location=Calcutta|isbn=978-81-206-1204-4|page=71|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=6mATx3PBupsC&q=jatra++urus&pg=PA71 |publisher=Asian Educational Services}}</ref>


=== Festivals and celebrations observed by other communities ===
=== Festivals and celebrations observed by other communities ===
==== Dhamma Chakra Pravartan Din ====
==== Dhamma Chakra Pravartan Din ====
On 14 October 1956 at [[Nagpur]], Maharashtra, India, Dr. [[Babasaheb Ambedkar]] embraced Buddhist religion publicly and gave Deeksha of Buddhist religion to his more than 380,000 followers.<ref>This was Ambedkar's own figure given by him in a letter to [[Devapriya Valishinha]] dated 30 October 1956. ''The Maha Bodhi'' Vol. 65, p.226, quoted in [http://www.sangharakshita.org/_books/Ambedkar_and_Buddhism.pdf Dr. Ambedkar and Buddhism] by [[Sangharakshita]].</ref> The day is celebrated as [[Dharmacakra]] Pravartan Din. The grounds in Nagpur on which the conversion ceremony took place is known as [[Deekshabhoomi]]. Every year more than million Buddhist people especially [[Dalit Buddhist movement|
On 14 October 1956 at [[Nagpur]], Maharashtra, India, B. R. Ambedkar embraced Buddhist religion publicly and gave Deeksha of Buddhist religion to his more than 380,000 followers.<ref>This was Ambedkar's own figure given by him in a letter to [[Devapriya Valishinha]] dated 30 October 1956. ''The Maha Bodhi'' Vol. 65, p.226, quoted in [http://www.sangharakshita.org/_books/Ambedkar_and_Buddhism.pdf Dr. Ambedkar and Buddhism] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150924094012/http://www.sangharakshita.org/_books/Ambedkar_and_Buddhism.pdf|date=24 September 2015}} by [[Sangharakshita]].</ref> The day is celebrated as [[Dharmacakra]] Pravartan Din. The grounds in Nagpur on which the conversion ceremony took place is known as [[Deekshabhoomi]]. Every year more than a million Buddhist people, especially [[Dalit Buddhist movement|Ambedkarite]], from all over the world visit Deekshabhoomi to commemorate Dhamma Chakra Pravartan Din.<ref name="COLLECTOR">{{cite web|url=http://nagpur.nic.in/zpnagpur/English/Tourism1.htm |title=Places to Visit |publisher=District Collector Office, Nagpur Official Website |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130521005841/http://nagpur.nic.in/zpnagpur/English/Tourism1.htm |archive-date=21 May 2013 }}</ref>
Ambedkarite]] from all over the world visit Deekshabhoomi to commemorate Dhamma Chakra Pravartan Din.<ref name="COLLECTOR">{{cite web|url=http://nagpur.nic.in/zpnagpur/English/Tourism1.htm |title=Places to Visit |publisher=District Collector Office, Nagpur Official Website |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130521005841/http://nagpur.nic.in/zpnagpur/English/Tourism1.htm |archive-date=21 May 2013 }}</ref>
 
==== Buddha Purnima ====
{{Unreferenced section|date=May 2024}}
Festival commemorates Lord Buddha's enlightenment and birth. Buddhist community celebrates this day with great fervor and zeal across the world. Maharashtra has India's largest Buddhist population, about 5.8% of the State's total population. The State not only has rich Buddhist heritage and culture, it is also dotted with large and small Buddhist caves. Buddhists go to common Viharas to observe a rather longer-than-usual, full-length Buddhist sutra, akin to a service. The dress code is pure white. Non-vegetarian food is normally avoided. Kheer, sweet rice porridge is commonly served to recall the story of Sujata, who offered the Buddha a bowl of milk porridge.


==== Christmas ====
==== Christmas ====
[[Christmas]] ([[Marathi language|Marathi]] : नाताळ) is celebrated to mark the birthday of [[Jesus Christ]]. Like in other parts of India, Christmas is celebrated with zeal by the indigenous Marathi Catholics such as the [[East Indians]].<ref name="Banerji2008">{{cite book|author=Chitrita Banerji|title=Eating India: An Odyssey into the Food and Culture of the Land of Spices|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=XfjOQfPtmw0C&pg=PR11|date=10 December 2008|publisher=Bloomsbury Publishing|isbn=978-1-59691-712-5|pages=194–195}}</ref>
[[Christmas]] ([[Marathi language|Marathi]] : नाताळ) is celebrated to mark the birthday of [[Jesus Christ]]. Like in other parts of India, Christmas is celebrated with zeal by the indigenous Marathi Catholics such as the [[Bombay East Indians]] & [[Korlai Portuguese Creole]] Luso-Indians.<ref name="Banerji2008">{{cite book|author=Chitrita Banerji|title=Eating India: An Odyssey into the Food and Culture of the Land of Spices|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=XfjOQfPtmw0C&pg=PR11|date= 2008|publisher=Bloomsbury Publishing|isbn=978-1-59691-712-5|pages=194–195}}</ref>


=== Food ===
=== Food ===
{{Main|Maharashtrian cuisine|Malvani cuisine}}
{{Main|Maharashtrian cuisine|Malvani cuisine}}
[[File:Bhaji-Bhakari.jpg|thumb|right|A typical simple Maharashtrian meal with bhaaji, bhakari, raw onion and pickle]]
[[File:Bhaji-Bhakari.jpg|thumb|right|A simple Maharashtrian meal with bhaaji, bhakari, raw onion and pickle]]
[[File:Diwalicha pharal.JPG|200px|thumb|A typical Diwali plate of snack (''faral''&thinsp;). Clockwise from top: [[chakli]], kadboli, [[Sev (food)|shev]], gaathi, [[Chevdo|chivda]] and in the center are yellow [[besan]] and white [[Semolina|rava]] [[Laddoo|ladu]].]]
[[File:Diwalicha pharal.JPG|200px|thumb|A typical Diwali plate of snack (''pharal''). Clockwise from top: [[chakli]], kadboli, [[Sev (food)|shev]], gaathi, [[Chevdo|chivda]] and in the center are yellow [[besan]] and white [[Semolina|rava]] [[Laddoo|ladu]].]]
The many communities in Marathi society result in a diverse cuisine. This diversity extends to the family level because each family uses its own unique combination of spices. The majority of Maharashtrians do eat meat and eggs, but the Brahmin community is mostly [[lacto-vegetarian]]. The traditional staple food on Desh (the Deccan plateau) is usually ''[[bhakri]]'', spiced cooked vegetables, ''[[dal]]'' and rice. Bhakri is an [[unleavened bread]] made using Indian millet (''[[jowar]]''), [[Pearl millet|''bajra'']] or ''bajri''.<ref>{{cite book|last=Khatau|first=Asha|title=Epicure S Vegetarian CuisinesJOf India|year=2004|publisher=Popular Prakashan ltd.|location=Mumbai|isbn=978-81-7991-119-8|page=57|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=16mU1bzJx3AC&q=bhakri+maharashtra+recipe&pg=PA15}}</ref> However, the North Maharashtrians and urbanites prefer [[roti]], which is a plain bread made with [[wheat]] flour.<ref>{{cite book|last1=Reejhsinghani|first1=Aroona|title=Delights From Maharashtra|date=2007|publisher=Jaico|isbn=978-8172245184|edition=7th|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=RwMRaDxJcWwC&pg=PT10|access-date=12 July 2016}}</ref> In the coastal Konkan region, rice is the traditional staple food. An aromatic variety of ''[[ambemohar]]'' rice is more popular amongst Marathi people than the internationally known [[basmati]] rice. Malvani dishes use more wet coconut and coconut milk in their preparation. In the Vidarbha region, little coconut is used in daily preparations but dry coconut, along with peanuts, is used in dishes such as spicy ''[[savji]]''s or mutton and chicken dishes.
The many communities in Marathi society result in a diverse cuisine. This diversity extends to the family level because each family uses its own unique combination of spices. The majority of Maharashtrians do eat meat and eggs, but the Brahmin community is mostly [[lacto-vegetarian]]. The traditional staple food on Desh (the Deccan plateau) is usually ''[[bhakri]]'', spiced cooked vegetables, ''[[dal]]'' and rice. Bhakri is an [[unleavened bread]] made using Indian millet (''[[jowar]]''), [[Pearl millet|''bajra'']] or ''bajri''.<ref>{{cite book|last=Khatau|first=Asha|title=Epicure S Vegetarian CuisinesJOf India|year=2004|publisher=Popular Prakashan ltd.|location=Mumbai|isbn=978-81-7991-119-8|page=57|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=16mU1bzJx3AC&q=bhakri+maharashtra+recipe&pg=PA15}}</ref> However, the North Maharashtrians and urbanites prefer [[roti]], which is a plain bread made with [[wheat]] flour.<ref>{{cite book|last1=Reejhsinghani|first1=Aroona|title=Delights From Maharashtra|date=2007|publisher=Jaico|isbn=978-8172245184|edition=7th|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=RwMRaDxJcWwC&pg=PT10|access-date=12 July 2016}}</ref> In the coastal Konkan region, rice is the traditional staple food. An aromatic variety of ''[[ambemohar]]'' rice is more popular among Marathi people than the internationally known [[basmati]] rice. Malvani dishes use more wet coconut and coconut milk in their preparation. In the Vidarbha region, little coconut is used in daily preparations but dry coconut, along with peanuts, is used in dishes such as spicy ''[[savji]]''s or mutton and chicken dishes.


''Thalipeeth'' is a popular traditional breakfast flat bread that is prepared using ''bhajani'', a mixture of many different varieties of roasted lentils.<ref>{{Cite book|title=Epicure S Vegetarian Cuisines Of India|publisher=Mumbai: Popular Prakashan ltd. p. 63.}}</ref>
''Thalipeeth'' is a popular traditional breakfast flat bread that is prepared using ''bhajani'', a mixture of many different varieties of roasted lentils.<ref>{{Cite book|title=Epicure S Vegetarian Cuisines Of India|publisher=Mumbai: Popular Prakashan ltd. p. 63.}}</ref>
Line 332: Line 348:
Some Maharashtrian dishes including ''sev bhaji'', ''misal pav'' and ''patodi'' are distinctly regional dishes within Maharashtra.
Some Maharashtrian dishes including ''sev bhaji'', ''misal pav'' and ''patodi'' are distinctly regional dishes within Maharashtra.


In metropolitan areas including Mumbai and Pune, the pace of life makes fast food very popular. The most popular forms of fast food amongst Marathi people in these areas are: ''[[Pakora|bhaji]]'', ''[[vada pav]]'', ''[[Misal Pav|misal pav]]'' and ''[[pav bhaji]]''. More traditional dishes are ''[[Sabudana Khichadi|sabudana khichdi]]'', ''[[pohe]]'', ''[[upma]]'', ''[[sheera]]'' and ''[[panipuri]]''. Most Marathi fast food and snacks are purely lacto-vegetarian in nature.<ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.theguardian.com/lifeandstyle/2013/oct/03/vada-pav-sandwich-recipe-potato-chutney|title=Vada pav sandwich recipe|publisher=Guardian News and Media Limited.}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|url=http://www.thehindu.com/features/magazine/article3657300.ece|title=In search of Mumbai Vada Pav|newspaper=The Hindu}}</ref>
In metropolitan areas including Mumbai and Pune, the pace of life makes fast food very popular. The most popular forms of fast food among Marathi people in these areas are: ''[[Pakora|bhaji]]'', ''[[vada pav]]'', ''[[Misal Pav|misal pav]]'' and ''[[pav bhaji]]''. More traditional dishes are ''[[Sabudana Khichadi|sabudana khichdi]]'', ''[[pohe]]'', ''[[upma]]'', ''[[sheera]]'' and ''[[panipuri]]''. Most Marathi fast food and snacks are purely lacto-vegetarian in nature.<ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.theguardian.com/lifeandstyle/2013/oct/03/vada-pav-sandwich-recipe-potato-chutney|title=Vada pav sandwich recipe|date=3 October 2013|publisher=Guardian News and Media Limited.}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|url=http://www.thehindu.com/features/magazine/article3657300.ece|title=In search of Mumbai Vada Pav|newspaper=The Hindu}}</ref>


In South Konkan, near [[Malvan]], an independent exotic cuisine has developed called [[Malvani cuisine]], which is predominantly non-vegetarian. ''[[Kombdi vade]]'', fish preparations and baked preparations are more popular here. [[Kombdi Vade]], is a recipe from the Konkan region. Deep fried flatbread made from spicy rice and [[Vigna mungo|urid]] flour served with chicken curry, more specifically with Malvani chicken curry.
In South Konkan, near [[Malvan]], an independent exotic cuisine has developed called [[Malvani cuisine]], which is predominantly non-vegetarian. ''[[Kombdi vade]]'', fish preparations and baked preparations are more popular here. [[Kombdi Vade]], is a recipe from the Konkan region. Deep fried flatbread made from spicy rice and [[Vigna mungo|urid]] flour served with chicken curry, more specifically with Malvani chicken curry.


Desserts are an important part of Marathi food and include ''[[puran poli]]'', ''[[shrikhand]]'', ''[[basundi]]'', ''[[kheer]]'', ''[[gulab jamun]]'', and ''[[modak]]''. Traditionally, these desserts were associated with a particular festival, for example, ''modak''s are prepared during the [[Ganpati|Ganpati Festival]].<ref>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=LSTRAQAAQBAJ&q=marathi+wedding+recipe+alu&pg=PT36|title=SAVOUR MUMBAI: A CULINARY JOURNEY THROUGH INDIA'S MELTING POT|page=36|access-date=11 August 2017|isbn=9789382618959|last1=Khanna|first1=Vikas|date=25 July 2013}}</ref>
Desserts are an important part of Marathi food and include ''[[puran poli]]'', ''[[shrikhand]]'', ''[[basundi]]'', ''[[kheer]]'', ''[[gulab jamun]]'', and ''[[modak]]''. Traditionally, these desserts were associated with a particular festival, for example, ''modak''s are prepared during the [[Ganpati|Ganpati Festival]].<ref>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=LSTRAQAAQBAJ&q=marathi+wedding+recipe+alu&pg=PT36|title=SAVOUR MUMBAI: A CULINARY JOURNEY THROUGH INDIA'S MELTING POT|page=36|access-date=11 August 2017|isbn=978-9382618959|last1=Khanna|first1=Vikas|date=2013|publisher=Westland }}</ref>


=== Attire ===
=== Attire ===
Line 342: Line 358:
[[Maharani Chimnabai|Chimnabai II]], wearing a 'Nauvari', a traditional Maharashtrian sari]]
[[Maharani Chimnabai|Chimnabai II]], wearing a 'Nauvari', a traditional Maharashtrian sari]]


Traditionally, Marathi women commonly wore the [[sari]], often distinctly designed according to local cultural customs.<ref name=Costumes/> Most middle aged and young women in urban Maharashtra dress in western outfits such as skirts and trousers or [[shalwar kameez|salwar kameez]] with the traditionally ''[[Kasta sari#Nauvari|nauvari]]'' or nine-yard sari, disappearing from the markets due to a lack of demand.{{sfn|Kher|2003|p=}} Older women wear the five-yard sari. In urban areas, the five-yard sari is worn by younger women for special occasions such as weddings and religious ceremonies.<ref>{{cite news|last1=Kher |first1=Swati |title=Bid farewell to her |url=http://cities.expressindia.com/fullstory.php?newsid=69578 |access-date=10 October 2010 |publisher=Indian Express, Mumbai Newsline |date=2003 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20100301122101/http://cities.expressindia.com/fullstory.php?newsid=69578 |archive-date=1 March 2010 }}</ref> Among men, western dress has greater acceptance. Men also wear traditional costumes such as the [[dhoti]] and [[Pheta (turban)|pheta]] on cultural occasions. The [[Gandhi cap]] along with a long white shirt and loose pajama style trousers is the popular attire among older men in rural Maharathra.<ref name=Costumes/><ref>{{cite book|last=Bhanu|first=B.V|title=People of India: Maharashtra, Part 2|year=2004|publisher=Popular Prakashan|location=Mumbai|isbn=978-81-7991-101-3|pages=1033, 1037, 1039|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=BsBEgVa804IC&q=%22gandhi+cap%22+maharashtra+men+headgear&pg=PA1033}}</ref><ref name=tradition/> Women wear traditional jewellery derived from Marathas and Peshwas dynasties. [[Kolhapuri saaj]], a special type of necklace, is also worn by Marathi women.<ref name=Costumes>{{cite web|title=Costumes of Maharashtra|url=http://www.maharashtratourism.net/culture-lifestyle/costumes/|publisher=Maharashtra Tourism|access-date=30 May 2014}}</ref> In urban areas, many women and men wear western attire.<ref name=tradition>{{cite web|title=Traditional costumes of Maharashtra|url=http://www.marathiheritage.com/costumes.html|publisher=Marathi Heritage Organization|access-date=30 May 2014|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20141028002852/http://www.marathiheritage.com/costumes.html|archive-date=28 October 2014|url-status=dead}}</ref>
Traditionally, Marathi women commonly wore the [[sari]], often distinctly designed according to local cultural customs.<ref name=Costumes/> Most middle aged and young women in urban Maharashtra dress in western outfits such as skirts and trousers or [[shalwar kameez|salwar kameez]] with the traditionally ''[[Kasta sari#Nauvari|nauvari]]'' or nine-yard sari, disappearing from the markets due to a lack of demand.{{sfn|Kher|2003|p=}} Older women wear the five-yard sari. In urban areas, the five-yard sari is worn by younger women for special occasions such as weddings and religious ceremonies.<ref>{{cite news|last1=Kher |first1=Swati |title=Bid farewell to her |url=http://cities.expressindia.com/fullstory.php?newsid=69578 |access-date=10 October 2010 |publisher=Indian Express, Mumbai Newsline |date=2003 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20100301122101/http://cities.expressindia.com/fullstory.php?newsid=69578 |archive-date=1 March 2010 }}</ref> Among men, western dress has greater acceptance. Men also wear traditional costumes such as the [[dhoti]] and [[Pheta (turban)|pheta]] on cultural occasions. The [[Gandhi cap]] along with a long white shirt and loose pajama style trousers is the popular attire among older men in rural Maharashtra.<ref name=Costumes/><ref>{{cite book|last=Bhanu|first=B.V|title=People of India: Maharashtra, Part 2|year=2004|publisher=Popular Prakashan|location=Mumbai|isbn=978-81-7991-101-3|pages=1033, 1037, 1039|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=BsBEgVa804IC&q=%22gandhi+cap%22+maharashtra+men+headgear&pg=PA1033}}</ref><ref name=tradition/> Women wear traditional jewellery derived from Marathas and Peshwas dynasties. [[Kolhapuri saaj]], a special type of necklace, is also worn by Marathi women.<ref name=Costumes>{{cite web|title=Costumes of Maharashtra|url=http://www.maharashtratourism.net/culture-lifestyle/costumes/|publisher=Maharashtra Tourism|access-date=30 May 2014}}</ref> In urban areas, many women and men wear western attire.<ref name=tradition>{{cite web|title=Traditional costumes of Maharashtra|url=http://www.marathiheritage.com/costumes.html|publisher=Marathi Heritage Organization|access-date=30 May 2014|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20141028002852/http://www.marathiheritage.com/costumes.html|archive-date=28 October 2014|url-status=dead}}</ref>


===Names===
===Names===
Marathi Hindu people follow a partially [[Patronymic]] naming system. For example, it is customary to associate the father's name with the given name. In the case of married women, the husband's name is associated with the given name. Therefore, the constituents of a Marathi name as given name /first name, father/husband, family name /surname. For example:
Marathi Hindu people follow a partially [[Patronymic]] naming system. For example, it is customary to associate the father's name with the given name. In the case of married women, the husband's name is associated with the given name. Therefore, the constituents of a Marathi name as given name /first name, father/husband, family name /surname. For example:
* [[Mahadeo Govind Ranade]]: Here Mahadeo is the given name, Govind is his father's given the name and Ranade is the surname.
* [[Mahadeo Govind Ranade]]: Here Mahadeo is the given name, Govind is his father's given name, and Ranade is the surname.<ref name="Mittal Publications">{{cite book|last1=Sharma|first1=D.D.|title=Panorama of Indian anthroponomy : (an historical, socio-cultural & linguistic analysis of Indian personal names|date=2005|publisher=Mittal Publications|location=New Delhi|isbn=978-8183240789|page=192|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=a4rccspy46sC&q=%22hindu+personal+names%22+&pg=PR5 |ref=none}}</ref>
* Jyotsna Mukund Khandekar: Here Jyotsna is the given name, Mukund is the husband's given name, and Khandekar is the surname of the husband<ref>{{cite book|last1=Sharma|first1=D.D.|title=Panorama of Indian anthroponomy : (an historical, socio-cultural & linguistic analysis of Indian personal names|date=2005|publisher=Mittal Publications|location=New Delhi, India|isbn=9788183240789|page=192|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=a4rccspy46sC&q=%22hindu+personal+names%22+&pg=PR5}}</ref>
* Jyotsna Mukund Khandekar: Here Jyotsna is the given name, Mukund is the husband's given name, and Khandekar is the surname of the husband.<ref name="Mittal Publications"/>


====Personal names====
====Personal names====
Marathi Hindus choose given names for their children from a variety of sources. They could be characters from [[Hindu mythology|Hindu mythological]] epics such as the [[Ramayana]] or [[Mahabharat]], names of holy rivers such as [[Yamuna]] and [[Godavari]], Hindu historical characters from Maratha or Indian history such as [[Shivaji]] and [[Ashoka]], Marathi varkari saints such as [[Tukaram]], [[Dnyaneshwar]], [[Janabai]], popular characters from modern Marathi literature, names of fragrant flowers for girls (e.g. [[Mimusops elengi|Bakul]], Kamal/Kamla for [[Lotus flower|lotus]]), senses such as ''Madhura'' for sweetness, precious metals such female name ''Suwarna'' for gold, heavenly bodies such as the Sun and the Moon, ''Vasant'' and ''Sharad'' for spring and autumn respectively, names of film stars (e.g. Amit after [[Amitabh Bachchan]]) or sportsmen, and after virtues (e.g.,''Vinay'' for modesty). Nicknames such as Bandu, Balu, Sonya and Pillu for males and Chhabu and Bebi for girls have been popular too.<ref>{{cite journal |last1=Dhongde |first1=R. V. |title=Personal Names in Marathi |journal=Bulletin of the Deccan College Post-Graduate and Research Institute |date=1986 |volume=45 |pages=25–36 |jstor=42930151 }}</ref>
Marathi Hindus choose given names for their children from a variety of sources. They could be characters from [[Hindu mythology|Hindu mythological]] epics such as the [[Ramayana]] or [[Mahabharat]], names of holy rivers such as [[Yamuna]] and [[Godavari]], Hindu historical figures from Maratha or Indian history such as [[Shivaji]] and [[Ashoka]], Marathi varkari saints such as [[Tukaram]], [[Dnyaneshwar]], [[Janabai]], popular characters from modern Marathi literature, names of fragrant flowers for girls (e.g. [[Mimusops elengi|Bakul]], Kamal/Kamla for [[Lotus flower|lotus]]), senses such as ''Madhura'' for sweetness, precious metals such female name ''Suwarna'' for gold, heavenly bodies such as the Sun and the Moon, ''Vasant'' and ''Sharad'' for spring and autumn respectively, names of film stars or sportsmen, and after virtues (e.g. ''Vinay'' for modesty). Nicknames such as Bandu, Balu, Sonya and Pillu for males and Chhabu and Bebi for girls have been popular too.<ref>{{cite journal |last1=Dhongde |first1=R. V. |title=Personal Names in Marathi |journal=Bulletin of the Deccan College Post-Graduate and Research Institute |date=1986 |volume=45 |pages=25–36 |jstor=42930151 }}</ref><ref>{{cite book|last1=Sharma|first1=D.D.|title=Panorama of Indian anthroponomy : (an historical, socio-cultural & linguistic analysis of Indian personal names|date=2005|publisher=Mittal Publications|location=New Delhi|isbn=978-8183240789|pages=192–195|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=a4rccspy46sC&q=%22hindu+personal+names%22+&pg=PR5 |ref=none}}</ref>


====Surnames====
====Surnames====
A large number of Maharashtrian surnames are derived by adding the suffix ''kar'' to the village from which the family originally hailed.{{sfn|Chopra|1982|p=52}} For example, Junnarkar came from town of [[Junnar]], Waghulkar comes from the town of Waghul. Names like [[Kumbhar]], [[Sutar]], [[Kulkarni]], [[Deshpande]], [[Deshmukh]], [[Patil (surname)|Patil]], [[Pawar]], [[Desai]], and [[Joshi]] denote the family's ancestral trade or professions.<ref>{{cite book|last1=Kulkarni|first1=A.R|title=Maharashtra in the Age of Shivaji|date=1969|publisher=R.J. Deshmukh Deshmukh|page=32|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=zJNirJVU9PUC&q=patilki+brahmin|access-date=2 April 2018}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|last1=Chatterjee|first1=Ramananda|title=The Modern Review, Volume 16|publisher=Modern Review Office|page=604|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=1l_k7kNP95QC&q=patilki+brahmin|access-date=2 April 2018|year=1914}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|last1=Gaborieau|first1=Marc|last2=Thorner|first2=Alice|title=Colloques internationaux du Centre national de la recherche scientifique, Issue 582|date=1979|publisher=Ed. du Centre national de la recherche scientifique, 1979|pages=201, 202|quote=Patilki vatan is both coveted and fought over: Brahmins, Marathas and Mahars may all be past and present sharers in}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|title=Proceedings of the Session, Volume 38|publisher=Superintendent Government Printing, India, 1967|date=1967|quote=Most of the Brahmin families hereditarily enjoyed the patilki (village headmanship) or kulkarnigiri (village accountancy) of villages}}</ref><ref name="IWI">{{cite journal |title=The Illustrated Weekly of India |volume=91 |issue=3|date=July 1970 |publisher=Bennett, Coleman & Company |page=12 |quote=Generally speaking, excepting names such as Kulkarni, Thackerey, Chitnis, Deshmukh, Deshpande, which are common to many communities in Maharashtra, a C.K.P. can be recognised by his surname. }}</ref><ref>{{cite book|title=Home, Family and Kinship in Maharashtra|editor1=Irina Glushkova |editor2= Rajendra Vora |publisher=Oxford University Press|page=118|quote= The wada tells us of a story of three generations of a family called Deshpande who belong to the Deshastha Brahmin caste. ....Spread all over Maharashtra as a result of this process, Deshastha Brahmans held, in particular, the office of kulkarni.}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|last1=Hassan|first1=Syed Siraj ul|title=The Castes and Tribes of H.E.H. the Nizam's Dominions, Volume 1|publisher=Times Press|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=lYSd-3yL9h0C&q=desai+deshastha+brahmin&pg=PA111|access-date=2 April 2018|isbn=9788120604889|year=1989}}</ref>
A large number of Maharashtrian surnames are derived by adding the suffix ''kar'' to the village from which the family originally hailed.{{sfn|Chopra|1982|p=52}} For example, Junnarkar came from town of [[Junnar]], Waghulkar comes from the town of Waghul. According to Bhandarkar, the tradition of using place name as the surname can be traced back to the Chalukya era in the 7th century.<ref>{{cite book |last1=Sankalia. |first1=Hasmukh D. |title=Studies in the Historical and Cultural Geography and Ethnography of Gujarat. |date=1949 |publisher=Deccan College |location=Poona |page=117 |url=https://archive.org/details/in.ernet.dli.2015.104107/page/n157/mode/2up?q=bai |access-date=25 February 2022}}</ref> Names like [[Kumbhar]], [[Sutar]], [[Kulkarni]], [[Deshpande]], [[Deshmukh]], [[Patil (surname)|Patil]], [[Desai]], and [[Joshi]] denote the family's ancestral trade, profession, or administrative role.<ref>{{cite book|last1=Kulkarni|first1=A.R|title=Maharashtra in the Age of Shivaji|date=1969|publisher=R.J. Deshmukh |page=32|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=zJNirJVU9PUC&q=patilki+brahmin|access-date=2 April 2018}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|last1=Chatterjee|first1=Ramananda|title=The Modern Review, Volume 16|publisher=Modern Review Office|page=604|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=1l_k7kNP95QC&q=patilki+brahmin|access-date=2 April 2018|year=1914}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|last1=Gaborieau|first1=Marc|last2=Thorner|first2=Alice|title=Colloques internationaux du Centre national de la recherche scientifique, Issue 582|date=1979|publisher=Ed. du Centre national de la recherche scientifique|pages=201, 202|quote=Patilki vatan is both coveted and fought over: Brahmins, Marathas and Mahars may all be past and present sharers in}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|title=Proceedings of the Session, Volume 38|publisher=Superintendent Government Printing, India|date=1967|quote=Most of the Brahmin families hereditarily enjoyed the patilki (village headmanship) or kulkarnigiri (village accountancy) of villages}}</ref><ref name="IWI">{{cite journal |title=Their surnames |journal=The Illustrated Weekly of India |volume=91 |issue=3|date=July 1970 |publisher=Bennett, Coleman & Company |page=12 |quote=Generally speaking, excepting names such as Kulkarni, Thackerey, Chitnis, Deshmukh, Deshpande, which are common to many communities in Maharashtra, a C.K.P. can be recognised by his surname. }}</ref><ref>{{cite book|title=Home, Family and Kinship in Maharashtra|editor1=Irina Glushkova |editor2= Rajendra Vora |publisher=Oxford University Press|page=118|quote= The wada tells us of a story of three generations of a family called Deshpande who belong to the Deshastha Brahmin caste. ....Spread all over Maharashtra as a result of this process, Deshastha Brahmans held, in particular, the office of kulkarni.}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|last1=Hassan|first1=Syed Siraj ul|title=The Castes and Tribes of H.E.H. the Nizam's Dominions, Volume 1|publisher=Times Press|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=lYSd-3yL9h0C&q=desai+deshastha+brahmin&pg=PA111|access-date=2 April 2018|isbn=978-8120604889|year=1989}}</ref>
 
Families of the historical Maratha chiefs use their clan name as their surname. Some of these are Jadhav, Bhosale, Chavan, [[Shinde]], [[Shirke]], [[Morè (clan)|More]], [[Nimbalkar]], [[Pawar]], Masaram, Gharge-Desai (Deshmukh) and Ghatge.<ref name="Dumont1980">{{cite book|author=Louis Dumont|title=Homo hierarchicus: the caste system and its implications|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=XsOtRGdvIigC&pg=PA121|access-date=13 May 2011|year=1980|publisher=University of Chicago Press|isbn=978-0-226-16963-7|pages=121–}}</ref> Members of the numerically largest Maratha [[Kunbi]] cultivator class among Marathi people have also adopted some of the Maratha clan names, either to indicate allegiance to the Maratha chief they served, or as an attempt at upward mobility.{{sfn| O'Hanlon2002|p=17}}


Families of the historical Maratha chiefs use their clan name as their surname. Some of these are Jaadhav, [[Bhosale]], [[Chavan]], [[Shinde]], Shirke, More, Nimbalkar, [[Pawar]], and Ghatge.<ref name="Dumont1980">{{cite book|author=Louis Dumont|title=Homo hierarchicus: the caste system and its implications|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=XsOtRGdvIigC&pg=PA121|access-date=13 May 2011|year=1980|publisher=University of Chicago Press|isbn=978-0-226-16963-7|pages=121–}}</ref> Members of the numerically largest Maratha [[Kunbi]] cultivator class among Marathi people have also adopted some of the Maratha clan names, whether to indicate allegiance to the Maratha chief they served, or as an attempt at upward mobility.{{sfn| O'Hanlon2002|p=17}}
====Honorifics and suffixes====
Marathi people use various suffixes and prefixes with names. Most of these are intended as honorific when addressing older people, or people with authority. The common suffixes include bai, and sometimes tai for women, rao, and saheb for men.<ref>{{cite book |last1=Moon |first1=Vasant |last2=Omvedt |first2=Gail |last3=Zelliot |first3=Eleanor |title=Growing up untouchable in India: A dalit autobiography. |date=2002 |publisher=Rowman & Littlefield Publishers |isbn=0-7425-0880-3 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=lWtPAQAAQBAJ&dq=rao+saheb+bai%2C+tai+&pg=PT7}}</ref> According to Sankhelia, the first use of the word, bai was in the 13th century.<ref>{{cite book |last1=Sankalia. |first1=Hasmukh D. |title=Studies in the Historical and Cultural Geography and Ethnography of Gujarat. |date=1949 |publisher=Deccan College |location=Poona |pages=141–142 |url=https://archive.org/details/in.ernet.dli.2015.104107/page/n157/mode/2up?q=bai |access-date=25 February 2022}}</ref> In modern times, the prefixes Shree for men, and Saubhagyavati (abbreviated as Sau) for married women have become common.


=== Language and Literature ===
=== Language and literature ===
{{Main|Marathi literature}}
{{Main|Marathi literature}}
It has been noted by scholars that there is [[Dravidian people|Dravidian]] influence in the development of the Marathi language.<ref>{{cite book|last1=Polomé|first1=Edgar C.|title=Reconstructing Languages and Cultures|publisher=Walter de Gruyter|page=521|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=DIj-nZWsX_0C&q=dravidian+marathi&pg=PA521|isbn=9783110867923|date=24 June 2011}}</ref>
It has been noted by scholars that there is [[Dravidian people|Dravidian]] influence in the development of the Marathi language.<ref>{{cite book|last1=Polomé|first1=Edgar C.|title=Reconstructing Languages and Cultures|publisher=Walter de Gruyter|page=521|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=DIj-nZWsX_0C&q=dravidian+marathi&pg=PA521|isbn=978-3110867923|date=24 June 2011}}</ref>


====Ancient Marathi inscriptions====
====Ancient Marathi inscriptions====
Marathi, also known as Seuna at that time, was the court language during the reign of the [[Yadava Dynasty|Yadava Kings]]. Yadava king Singhania was known for his magnanimous donations. Inscriptions recording these donations are found written in Marathi on stone slabs in the temple at Kolhapur in Maharashtra. Composition of noted works of scholars like [[Hemadri]] are also found. Hemadri was also responsible for introducing a style of architecture called Hemadpanth.{{ref|1}} Among the various stone inscriptions are those found at Akshi in the Kolaba district, which are the first known stone inscriptions in Marathi. An example found at the bottom of the statue of Gomateshwar ([[Bahubali]]) at [[Shravanabelagola]] in Karnataka bears the inscription 'Chamundraye karaviyale, Gangaraye suttale karaviyale' which gives some information regarding the sculptor of the statue and the king who ordered its creation.{{ref|2}}
Marathi, also known as Seuna at that time, was the court language during the reign of the [[Yadava Dynasty|Yadava Kings]]. Yadava king Singhania was known for his magnanimous donations. Inscriptions recording these donations are found written in Marathi on stone slabs in the temple at Kolhapur in Maharashtra. Composition of noted works of scholars like [[Hemadri]] are also found. Hemadri was also responsible for introducing a style of architecture called Hemadpanth.{{ref|1}} Among the various stone inscriptions are those found at Akshi in the Kolaba district, which are the first known stone inscriptions in Marathi. An example found at the bottom of the statue of Gomateshwar ([[Bahubali]]) at [[Shravanabelagola]] in Karnataka bears the inscription 'Chamundraye karaviyale, Gangaraye suttale karaviyale'{{Citation needed|date=May 2024}} which gives some information regarding the sculptor of the statue and the king who ordered its creation.{{ref|2}}


====Classical literature====
====Classical literature====
Marathi people have a long literary tradition which started in the ancient era.{{Citation needed|reason=Your explanation here|date=June 2017}} It was the 13th-century saint, [[Dnyaneshwar]] who produced the first treatise in Marathi on the Geeta. The work called [[Dnyaneshwari]] is considered a masterpiece. Along with Dnyaneshwar, his contemporary, [[Namdev]] was also responsible for propagating Marathi religious [[Bhakti]] literature. Namdev is also important to the [[Sikh]] tradition, since several of his compositions were included in the Sikh Holy book, the ''[[Guru Granth Sahib]]''. [[Eknath]],<ref>{{cite web |url=http://santeknath.org/home.html |title=Sant Eknath Maharaj |publisher=Santeknath.org |access-date=9 May 2013 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130614095018/http://santeknath.org/home.html |archive-date=14 June 2013}}</ref> [[Tukaram|Sant Tukaram]],<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.sankeertanam.com/saints%20texts/Sant%20TukArAm.pdf|title=Sant TukArAm|author=Thiruvaiyaru Krishnan|website=Sankeertanam.com|access-date=11 August 2017}}</ref> ''Mukteshwar'' and [[Samarth Ramdas]] were equally important figures in the 17th century. In the 18th century, writers like [[Vaman Pandit]], [[Raghunath Pandit]], Shridhar Pandit, [[Mahipati]],<ref name="Novetzkep53">{{cite book|last=Novetzke|first=Christian Lee|title=Religion and Public Memory: A Cultural History of Saint Namdev in India|year=1969|publisher=Columbia University Press|location=New York Chichester|isbn=978-0231-14184-0|page=53|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=SqUdRVOv9TUC}}</ref> and [[Moropant]] produced some well-known works.{{Citation needed|reason=Your explanation here|date=June 2017}} All of the above-mentioned writers produced religious literature.{{Citation needed|reason=Your explanation here|date=June 2017}}
Marathi people have a long literary tradition which started in the ancient era.{{Citation needed|reason=Your explanation here|date=June 2017}} It was the 13th-century saint [[Dnyaneshwar]] who produced the first treatise in Marathi on the Geeta. The work called [[Dnyaneshwari]] is considered a masterpiece. Along with Dnyaneshwar, his contemporary, [[Namdev]] was also responsible for propagating Marathi religious [[Bhakti]] literature. Namdev is also important to the [[Sikh]] tradition, since several of his compositions were included in the Sikh Holy book, the ''[[Guru Granth Sahib]]''. [[Eknath]],<ref>{{cite web |url=http://santeknath.org/home.html |title=Sant Eknath Maharaj |publisher=Santeknath.org |access-date=9 May 2013 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130614095018/http://santeknath.org/home.html |archive-date=14 June 2013}}</ref> [[Tukaram|Sant Tukaram]],<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.sankeertanam.com/saints%20texts/Sant%20TukArAm.pdf|title=Sant TukArAm|author=Thiruvaiyaru Krishnan|website=Sankeertanam.com|access-date=11 August 2017|archive-date=16 February 2010|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20100216075740/http://www.sankeertanam.com/saints%20texts/Sant%20TukArAm.pdf|url-status=dead}}</ref> ''Mukteshwar'' and [[Samarth Ramdas]] were equally important figures in the 17th century. In the 18th century, writers like [[Vaman Pandit]], [[Raghunath Pandit]], Shridhar Pandit, [[Mahipati]],<ref name="Novetzkep53">{{cite book|last=Novetzke|first=Christian Lee|title=Religion and Public Memory: A Cultural History of Saint Namdev in India|year=1969|publisher=Columbia University Press|location=New York Chichester|isbn=978-0231-14184-0|page=53|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=SqUdRVOv9TUC}}</ref> and [[Moropant]] produced some well-known works.{{Citation needed|reason=Your explanation here|date=June 2017}} All of the above-mentioned writers produced religious literature.{{Citation needed|reason=Your explanation here|date=June 2017}}


====Modern Marathi literature====
====Modern Marathi literature====
The first English book was translated into Marathi in 1817 while the first Marathi newspaper started in 1841.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.printingindia.com/history/indianhistory.htm |title=Printing India |publisher=Printing India |access-date=9 May 2013}}</ref> Many books on social reform were written by Baba Padamji (''Yamuna Paryatana'', 1857), [[Mahatma Jyotiba Phule]], [[Gopal Hari Deshmukh|Lokhitawadi]], [[Mahadev Govind Ranade|Justice Ranade]], and [[Hari Narayan Apte]] (1864–1919). [[Lokmanya Tilak]]'s newspaper ''[[Kesari (newspaper)|Kesari]]'' in Marathi was a strong voice in promoting Ganeshotsav or Shivaji festival. The newspaper also offered criticism of colonial government excesses. At this time, Marathi efficiently aided by Marathi Drama. [[Dr. Babasaheb Ambedkar]]'s newspaper, ''Bahishkrut Bharat,'' set up in 1927, provided a platform for sharing literary views.
The first English book was translated into Marathi in 1817 while the first Marathi newspaper started in 1841.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.printingindia.com/history/indianhistory.htm |title=Printing India |publisher=Printing India |access-date=9 May 2013}}</ref> Many books on social reform were written by Baba Padamji (''Yamuna Paryatana'', 1857), [[Mahatma Jyotiba Phule]], [[Gopal Hari Deshmukh|Lokhitawadi]], [[Mahadev Govind Ranade|Justice Ranade]], and [[Hari Narayan Apte]] (1864–1919). [[Lokmanya Tilak]]'s newspaper ''[[Kesari (Marathi newspaper)|Kesari]]'' in Marathi was a strong voice in promoting Ganeshotsav or Chhatrapati Shivaji festival. The newspaper also offered criticism of colonial government excesses. At this time, Marathi efficiently aided by Marathi Drama. B. R. Ambedkar's newspaper, ''Bahishkrut Bharat,'' set up in 1927, provided a platform for sharing literary views.


In the mid-1950s, the 'little magazine movement' gained momentum. It published writings which were non-conformist, radical, and experimental. The [[Dalit literature]] movement also gained strength due to the little magazine movement. This radical movement was influenced by the philosophy of non-conformity, and challenged the literary establishment, which was largely middle class, urban, and upper [[caste]].<ref name=han>[https://books.google.com/books?id=1lTnv6o-d_oC&pg=PA368&dq=Baburao+Bagul&lr= Issues of Language and Representation:Babu Rao Bagul] ''Handbook of twentieth-century literatures of India'', Editors: Nalini Natarajan, Emmanuel Sampath Nelson. Greenwood Publishing Group, 1996. {{ISBN|0-313-28778-3}}. '' Page 368''.</ref> The little magazine movement was responsible for many excellent writers including the well-known novelist, critic, and poet [[Bhalchandra Nemade]]. Dalit writer [[N. D. Mahanor]] is well known for his work, while Dr. Sharad Rane is a well-known children's writer.<ref>{{cite book|last=Nagarkar|first=Kiran|title=The Language Conflicts: The Politics and Hostilities between English and the Regional Languages in India|year=2006|url=http://www.khg.uni.wroc.pl/files/khg7nagarkart.pdf}}</ref>
In the mid-1950s, the 'little magazine movement' gained momentum. It published writings which were non-conformist, radical, and experimental. The [[Dalit literature]] movement also gained strength due to the little magazine movement. This radical movement was influenced by the philosophy of non-conformity, and challenged the literary establishment, which was largely middle class, urban, and upper [[caste]].<ref name=han>[https://books.google.com/books?id=1lTnv6o-d_oC&dq=Baburao+Bagul&pg=PA368 Issues of Language and Representation:Babu Rao Bagul] ''Handbook of twentieth-century literatures of India'', Editors: Nalini Natarajan, Emmanuel Sampath Nelson. Greenwood Publishing Group, 1996. {{ISBN|0-313-28778-3}}. p. 368.</ref> The little magazine movement was responsible for many excellent writers including the well-known novelist, critic, and poet [[Bhalchandra Nemade]]. Dalit writer [[N. D. Mahanor]] is well known for his work, while Dr. Sharad Rane is a well-known children's writer.<ref>{{cite book|last=Nagarkar|first=Kiran|title=The Language Conflicts: The Politics and Hostilities between English and the Regional Languages in India|year=2006|url=http://www.khg.uni.wroc.pl/files/khg7nagarkart.pdf}}</ref>


== Martial tradition ==
== Martial tradition ==
Although ethnic Marathis have taken up military roles for many centuries,<ref name="Minahan2012">{{cite book|author=James B. Minahan|title=Ethnic Groups of South Asia and the Pacific: An Encyclopedia|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=fOQkpcVcd9AC&pg=PA178|date=30 August 2012|publisher=ABC-CLIO|isbn=978-1-59884-660-7|page=178 |access-date=9 May 2013}}</ref> their martial qualities came to prominence in seventeenth century India, under the leadership of Shivaji. He founded the Maratha Empire, which at the time of the mid [[18th century]] controlled practically the entire Indian subcontinent.<ref>{{cite book|title=Career's Indian History|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=_p5B-PUf-_sC&q=maratha+empire+whole+of+india&pg=PA141|publisher=Bright Publications|page=141}}</ref><ref name="KhanHussain1999">{{cite book|author1=Ansar Hussain Khan|author2=Ansar Hussain|title=Rediscovery of India, The: A New Subcontinent|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=XRpFol4AnO0C&pg=PA133|date=1 January 1999|publisher=Orient Blackswan|isbn=978-81-250-1595-6|page=133}}</ref> It was largely an ethnic Marathi polity,<ref>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=fOQkpcVcd9AC&q=maratha+empire+marathi+ethnic&pg=PT234|title=Ethnic Groups of South Asia and the Pacific: An Encyclopedia|isbn=9781598846607|last1=Minahan|first1=James B.|date=30 August 2012}}</ref> with its chiefs and nobles coming from the Marathi ethnicity, such as the [[Bhonsle|Chhatrapatis]] (''Maratha'' caste), the [[Maharaja Holkar]]s (''Dhangar'' caste),<ref>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=5kMrsTj1NeYC&q=holkar+dhangar+caste&pg=PA21|title=Caste, Conflict and Ideology|isbn=9780521523080|last1=O'Hanlon|first1=Rosalind|date=22 August 2002}}</ref> the [[Peshwa]]s (1713 onwards) (''Chitpavan'' caste),<ref>{{cite encyclopedia|url=http://www.britannica.com/topic/Citpavan|title=Citpavan - Indian caste|encyclopedia=Encyclopædia Britannica}}</ref> the Angres, chief of [[Maratha Navy]] (''Koli'' caste)(1698 onwards).<ref>{{cite book|last1=Bakshi|first1=SR|title=Contemporary Political Leadership in India|publisher=APH Publishing Corporation|page=41|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=iP433CnEW_gC&q=koli+angre&pg=PA41|isbn=9788176480079|year=1998}}</ref> The Maratha Empire is credited to a large extent for ending the Mughal rule in India.<ref>
{{multiple image
{{cite web
| footer = Maratha Armour from Hermitage Museum, St Petersburg, Russia.
|url=http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/285248/India/46986/The-Marathas
| align = right
|title=The Marathas
| direction =  
|publisher=Encyclopædia Britannica, Inc.
| width =  
| image1 = Maratha_Armor.jpg
| width1 = 140
| alt1 = Maratha Helmet
| caption1 = Maratha Empire Armory
| image2 = Maratha Armour.jpg
| width2 = 140
| alt2 = Maratha Armor
| caption2 = Signature Maratha Empire helmet with curved back.
}}
}}
</ref><ref>{{cite encyclopedia|url=http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/595729/Bal-Gangadhar-Tilak|title=Bal Gangadhar Tilak|encyclopedia=Encyclopædia Britannica}}</ref> Further, they were also considered by the British as the most important native power of 18th century India.<ref>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=uzOmy2y0Zh4C&q=1818+british+india+maratha&pg=PA271|title=A History of Modern India, 1480-1950|isbn=9781843310044|last1=Markovits|first1=Claude|date=1 February 2004}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=aZ2F6BE6n2QC&q=1818+british+india+maratha&pg=PA82|title=Justice System and Mutinies in British India|isbn=9788171003723|last1=Bhatia|first1=H. S.|year=2001}}</ref> Today this ethnicity is represented in the [[Indian Army]], with two regiments deriving their names from Marathi communities {{mdash}}the [[Maratha Light Infantry]]<ref name="bharat-rakshak.com">{{cite web|url=http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LAND-FORCES/Units/Infantry/103-Maratha-LI.html |title=Land Forces Site - The Maratha Light Infantry |publisher=Bharat Rakshak |date=30 January 2003 |access-date=9 May 2013 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20121104094159/http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LAND-FORCES/Units/Infantry/103-Maratha-LI.html |archive-date=4 November 2012 }}</ref> and the [[Mahar Regiment]].<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LAND-FORCES/Units/Infantry/114-Mahar-Regt.html |title=Land Forces Site - The Mahar Regiment |publisher=Bharat Rakshak |access-date=9 May 2013 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20121011161008/http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LAND-FORCES/Units/Infantry/114-Mahar-Regt.html |archive-date=11 October 2012 }}</ref>
Although ethnic Marathis have taken up military roles for many centuries,<ref name="Minahan2012">{{cite book|author=James B. Minahan|title=Ethnic Groups of South Asia and the Pacific: An Encyclopedia|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=fOQkpcVcd9AC&pg=PA178|date=2012|publisher=ABC-CLIO|isbn=978-1-59884-660-7|page=178 |access-date=9 May 2013}}</ref> their martial qualities came to prominence in 17th-century India, under the leadership of [[Shivaji]]. He founded the Maratha Empire, which at the time of the mid-18th century controlled large parts of the Indian subcontinent.<ref>{{cite book|title=Career's Indian History|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=_p5B-PUf-_sC&q=maratha+empire+whole+of+india&pg=PA141|publisher=Bright Publications|page=141}}</ref><ref name="KhanHussain1999">{{cite book|author1=Ansar Hussain Khan|author2=Ansar Hussain|title=Rediscovery of India, The: A New Subcontinent|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=XRpFol4AnO0C&pg=PA133|date=1999|publisher=Orient Blackswan|isbn=978-81-250-1595-6|page=133}}</ref> It was largely an ethnic Marathi polity,<ref>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=fOQkpcVcd9AC&q=maratha+empire+marathi+ethnic&pg=PT234|title=Ethnic Groups of South Asia and the Pacific: An Encyclopedia|isbn=978-1598846607|last1=Minahan|first1=James B.|date=30 August 2012|publisher=Abc-Clio }}</ref> with its chiefs and nobles coming from the Marathi ethnicity, such as the [[Bhonsle]]s (''Maratha'' caste), the [[House of Holkar|Holkar]]s (''Dhangar'' caste),<ref>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=5kMrsTj1NeYC&q=holkar+dhangar+caste&pg=PA21|title=Caste, Conflict and Ideology|isbn=978-0521523080|last1=O'Hanlon|first1=Rosalind|date= 2002|publisher=Cambridge University Press }}</ref> the [[Peshwa]]s (1713 onwards; ''Chitpavan'' caste),<ref>{{cite encyclopedia|url=https://www.britannica.com/topic/Citpavan|title=Citpavan – Indian caste|encyclopedia=Encyclopædia Britannica}}</ref> the Angres, chief of [[Maratha Navy]] (''Maratha'' caste; 1698 onwards).<ref>{{cite book|last1=Bakshi|first1=SR|title=Contemporary Political Leadership in India|publisher=APH Publishing Corporation|page=41|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=iP433CnEW_gC&q=koli+angre&pg=PA41|isbn=978-8176480079|year=1998}}</ref> The Maratha Empire is credited to a large extent for reducing the Mughal emperor to a mere figurehead.<ref>{{cite web |url=https://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/285248/India/46986/The-Marathas |title=The Marathas |date=16 October 2023 |publisher=Encyclopædia Britannica, Inc.}}</ref><ref>{{cite encyclopedia |url=https://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/595729/Bal-Gangadhar-Tilak |title=Bal Gangadhar Tilak |encyclopedia=Encyclopædia Britannica|date=11 April 2024 }}</ref> Further, they were also considered by the British as the most important native power of 18th-century India.<ref>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=uzOmy2y0Zh4C&q=1818+british+india+maratha&pg=PA271|title=A History of Modern India, 1480–1950|isbn=978-1843310044|last1=Markovits|first1=Claude|date=2004|publisher=Anthem Press }}</ref><ref>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=aZ2F6BE6n2QC&q=1818+british+india+maratha&pg=PA82|title=Justice System and Mutinies in British India|isbn=978-8171003723|last1=Bhatia|first1=H. S.|year=2001|publisher=Deep & Deep Publications }}</ref> Today this ethnicity is represented in the [[Indian Army]], with two regiments deriving their names from Marathi communities {{mdash}}the [[Maratha Light Infantry]]<ref name="bharat-rakshak.com">{{cite web|url=http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LAND-FORCES/Units/Infantry/103-Maratha-LI.html |title=Land Forces Site The Maratha Light Infantry |publisher=Bharat Rakshak |date=30 January 2003 |access-date=9 May 2013 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20121104094159/http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LAND-FORCES/Units/Infantry/103-Maratha-LI.html |archive-date=4 November 2012 }}</ref> and the [[Mahar Regiment]].<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LAND-FORCES/Units/Infantry/114-Mahar-Regt.html |title=Land Forces Site The Mahar Regiment |publisher=Bharat Rakshak |access-date=9 May 2013 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20121011161008/http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LAND-FORCES/Units/Infantry/114-Mahar-Regt.html |archive-date=11 October 2012 }}</ref>


==Ghati people==
==See also==
{{anchor | Ghati | Ghati people }}
''Ghati people'', literally means the ''people of hills or [[ghats]]'', is an [[exonym]] used especially for marathi people from the villages in [[Western Ghats]] (Sahyadri range) on western coast of Maharashtra.<ref name=ghati3/><ref name=ghati4>Narayan R. Sheth, 1968, [https://books.google.com/books?id=BNNRAQAAIAAJ&pg=PA94&dq=ghati+people+ghat+marathi&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwj83uHHn5zgAhUKk3AKHXe1CpAQ6AEIKjAA#v=onepage&q=ghati%20people%20ghat%20marathi&f=false The Social Framework of an Indian Factory], Page 94.</ref><ref>{{cite book|author=Bryan Sharpe|title=Bombay Teachers and the Cultural Role of Cities|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=bBG_QmivOWgC&pg=PA110|publisher=Rowman & Littlefield|pages=109–110|id=GGKEY:F9BGX0C1L9B}}</ref><ref name=ghati1/><ref>Anandam P. Kavoori, Aswin Punathambekar, 2008, [https://books.google.com/books?id=eNIVCgAAQBAJ&pg=PA249&dq=ghati+marathi+people+perjorative&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwjYv8GWoZzgAhVFLI8KHRVhD5cQ6AEIPTAD#v=onepage&q=ghati%20marathi%20people%20perjorative&f=false Global Bollywood], Page 249.</ref> At times the word is used pejoratively to describe all Marathi people.<ref>V. K. Chavda,1982, Modern Gujarat, Page 107.</ref>
<ref>Latika Mangrulkar, 2013, [https://books.google.com/books?id=lW6NAQAAQBAJ&pg=PA148&dq=ghati+marathi+people+perjorative&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwjYv8GWoZzgAhVFLI8KHRVhD5cQ6AEILDAA#v=onepage&q=ghati%20marathi%20people%20perjorative&f=false Uneven Shadows: Stories and Poems], Appendix I, Page 148.</ref><ref>Siba Pada Sen, 1976, The North and the South in Indian History: Contact and Adjustment.</ref><ref name=ghati1>[https://www.firstpost.com/living/of-ghati-bhaiyya-and-yandu-gundu-mumbai-has-huge-diversity-in-its-pejoratives-2640836.html Of 'ghati', 'bhaiyya' & 'yandu gundu': Mumbai has huge diversity in its pejoratives].25 February 2016</ref><ref name=ghati3>Guruprasad Datar, 2018, [https://books.google.com/books?id=zcxYDwAAQBAJ&pg=PT90&dq=ghati+people&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwiVybzem5zgAhUHso8KHWW0AEQQ6AEIKjAA#v=onepage&q=ghati%20people&f=false Stereotypes],</ref><ref>Herbert, C.V., 2006. Representations of migrant and nation in selected works of Rohinton Mistry and Salman Rushdie (Doctoral dissertation, University of Leeds) Page 2.[http://etheses.whiterose.ac.uk/1580/1/uk_bl_ethos_434203.pdf]</ref> The term has been reclaimed by some well known Marathi people such as writer [[Shobha De]] or celebrity nutritionist, Rujuta Diwekar when describing themselves as Maharashtrians.<ref name="Sethi2011">{{cite book|author=Sunil Sethi|title=The Big Bookshelf: Sunil Sethi in Conversation with 30 Famous Writers|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=iPDjseAl0ooC&pg=PR3|year=2011|publisher=Penguin Books India|isbn=978-0-14-341629-6|page=52}}</ref><ref name="Diwekar2011">{{cite book|author=Rujuta Diwekar|title=Don'T Lose Your Mind, Lose Your Weight|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=KGK4dknEiOgC&pg=PT5|date=20 October 2011|publisher=Random House India|isbn=978-81-8400-165-5}}</ref>
 
== See also ==
{{Portal|India}}
{{Portal|India}}
* [[List of Maratha dynasties and states]]
* [[List of Maratha dynasties and states]]
* [[Marhatta (region)|Maharatta]]
* [[List of Marathi people]]
* [[List of Marathi people]]
* [[Magar (Maharashtra)]]
* [[Magar (Maharashtra)]]
* [[Thanjavur Marathi (people)|Thanjavur Marathi (disambiguation)]]
* [[Thanjavur Marathi (people)|Thanjavur Marathi (disambiguation)]]
* [[Western Satraps]]
* [[Western Satraps]]
* [[Maratha Empire]]


==Notes==
 
== References ==
 
===Notes===
{{Reflist|group=note}}
{{Reflist|group=note}}


== References ==
===Citations===
{{reflist}}
{{reflist}}
===Works cited===
{{refbegin|2}}
* {{citation |last=Ahmadnagar District Gazetteers |year=1976a |title=The People: Feasts and Festivals |publisher=Government of Maharashtra |url=http://ahmednagar.nic.in/gazetteer/people_feast.html}}
* {{Citation |last=Bahuguna |first=Nitin Jugran |title=The marriage market |publisher=The Hindu Business Line |date=5 November 2004 |url=http://www.blonnet.com/life/2004/11/05/stories/2004110500130300.htm |access-date=10 October 2010}}
* {{Citation |last=Chopra |first=Pran Nath |year=1982 |title=Religions and communities of India |publisher=Vision Books |isbn=978-0-85692-081-3 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=HAtuAAAAMAAJ}}
* {{citation |url=http://www.indianexpress.com/news/this-gudi-padwa-plant-a-neem-and-reap-its-benefits/437436/ |last=Express News Service |year=2009 |title=This Gudi Padwa, plant a neem and reap its benefits |access-date=12 December 2009}}
* {{Citation |url=http://maharashtra.gov.in/english/gazetteer/RATNAGIRI/people_religions.html |last=Government of Maharashtra |title=Ratnagiri District Gazetteer |year=1962 |access-date=10 October 2010}}
* {{Citation |title=Ancient Indian Education: Brahmanical and Buddhist |first=Radhakumud |last=Mookerji |isbn=978-81-208-0423-4 |publisher=Motilal Banarsidass |year=1989 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=mjFfqpq7HhkC}}
* {{Citation |title=Child marriage in India: a study of its differential patterns in Rajasthan |first=B. S |last=Nagi |isbn=978-81-7099-460-2 |year=1993 |publisher=Mittal Publications |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=mhF5rFHIEWQC}}
* {{Cite book |last=Sharma |first=Usha |year=2005 |title=Marriage in Indian Society: From Tradition to Modernity |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=fk1dhn9W-44C |publisher=Mittal Publications |isbn=9788170999980}}
* {{Citation |first1=T.C.A |last1=Srinivasa-Raghavan |title=Caste, cost and cause |publisher=The Hindu Business Line |date=22 July 2009 |url=http://www.blonnet.com/2009/07/22/stories/2009072250760900.htm |access-date=10 October 2010}}
* {{Citation |title=Caste in doubt: The perilous arithmetic of positive discrimination |publisher=The Economist |last=The Economist |url=https://www.economist.com/asia/2010/06/10/caste-in-doubt |date=10 June 2010 |access-date=10 October 2010}}
* {{Citation |chapter-url=http://www.maharashtra.gov.in/pdf/Land%20&%20People%20%20Final/L%20&%20P%20pdf/Chapter%20VII/1%20Chapter%20VII%20Religion.pdf |title=Maharashtra: Land and its people |first=Dr. T. N |last=Walunjkar |chapter=VII |publisher=State of Maharashtra |access-date=10 October 2010}}
* {{Citation |title=The Experience of Hinduism: essays on religion in Maharashtra |first1=Eleanor |last1=Zelliot |first2=Maxine |last2=Berntsen |year=1988 |isbn=978-0-88706-664-1 |publisher=SUNY Press |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Pyon3IOpX-AC}}
{{refend}}


== Further reading ==
== Further reading ==
Line 406: Line 447:


== External links ==
== External links ==
{{Wiktionary|Maharashtrian}}
* {{Commons category-inline}}
* {{Commons category-inline}}
* {{Wiktionary-inline|Maharashtrian}}


{{Maharashtra}}
{{Maharashtra}}
{{Social groups of Maharashtra}}
{{Authority control}}


{{DEFAULTSORT:Marathi People}}
{{DEFAULTSORT:Marathi People}}
Line 417: Line 460:
[[Category:Ethnic groups in South Asia]]
[[Category:Ethnic groups in South Asia]]
[[Category:Indo-Aryan peoples]]
[[Category:Indo-Aryan peoples]]
[[Category:Maharashtra]]
[[Category:Social groups of Maharashtra]]

Latest revision as of 02:38, 25 March 2026


Marathi people
Marathi bride and groom during Kaan-pilni ceremony
Total population
c. 83 million[1]
Regions with significant populations
 India82,801,140 (2011)[2]
 United States127,630[3]
 Israel60,000 (Bene Israel)[4]
 Mauritius25,200
 Australia13,055[5]
 Canada9,755[6]
 Pakistan500[7]
Languages
Marathi
Religion
Majority:
Hinduism
Minority:
Related ethnic groups
Other Indo-Aryan peoples

The Marathi people (/məˈrɑːti/;[8] Marathi: मराठी लोक, Marāṭhī lōk) or Marathis (Marathi: मराठी, Marāṭhī) are an Indo-Aryan ethnolinguistic group who are native to Maharashtra in western India. They natively speak Marathi, an Indo-Aryan language. Maharashtra was formed as a Marathi-speaking state of India on 1 May 1960, as part of a nationwide linguistic reorganisation of the Indian states. The term "Maratha" is generally used by historians to refer to all Marathi-speaking peoples, irrespective of their caste;[9] However, it may refer to a Maharashtrian caste known as the Maratha which also includes farmer sub castes like the Kunbis.[10][11][12]

The Marathi community came into political prominence in the 17th century, when the Maratha Empire was established by Shivaji in 1674.[13][14][15]

Etymology[edit | edit source]

According to R. G. Bhandarkar, the term Maratha is derived from Rattas, a tribe which held political supremacy in the Deccan from the remotest time. The Rattas called themselves Maha Rattas or Great Rattas, and thus the country in which they lived came to be called Maharashtra, the Sanskrit of which is Maha-rashtra.[16] In the Harivamsa, the Yadava kingdom called Anaratta is described as mostly inhabited by the Abhiras (Abhira-praya-manusyam). The Anartta country and its inhabitants were called Surastra and the Saurastras, probably after the Rattas (Rastras) akin to the Rastrikas of Asoka's rock Edicts, now known as Maharashtra and the Marathas.[17]

History[edit | edit source]

Ancient to medieval period[edit | edit source]

During the ancient period, around 230 BC, Maharashtra came under the rule of the Satavahana dynasty, which ruled the region for 400 years.[18] The Vakataka dynasty then ruled Maharashtra from the 3rd century to the 5th century AD,[19] and the Chalukya dynasty from the 6th century to the 8th century. The two prominent rulers were Pulakeshin II, who defeated the Kannauj Emperor Harsh, and Vikramaditya II, who defeated Arab invaders (Umayyad Caliphate) in the 8th century. The Rashtrakuta dynasty ruled Maharashtra from the 8th to the 10th century.[20] The Persian merchant and traveller, Sulaiman al-Tajir, who wrote of his many voyages to India and China in the mid-9th century CE, called the ruler of the Rashtrakuta dynasty, Amoghavarsha, "one of the four great kings of the world".[21]

From the early 11th century to the 12th century, the Deccan Plateau was dominated by the Western Chalukya Empire and the Chola dynasty.[22]

The Yadava dynasty of Deogiri, ruled Maharashtra from the 13th century to the 14th century.[23] The Yadavas were defeated by the Khaljis in 1321. After the defeat of Yadavas, the area was ruled for the next 300 years by a succession of Muslim rulers including (in chronological order): the Khaljis, the Tughlaqs, and the Bahmani Sultanate and its successor states called the Deccan sultanates, such as Adilshahi, Nizamshahi, and the Mughal Empire.[24]

The early period of Islamic rule saw the imposition of a Jaziya tax on non-Muslims, temple destruction and forcible conversions.[25][26] However, the mainly Hindu population and their Islamic rulers came to an accommodation over time. For most of this period Brahmins were in charge of accounts, whereas revenue collection was in the hands of Marathas who held watans (hereditary rights) of Patilki (revenue collection at village level), and Deshmukhi (revenue collection over a larger area). A number of families such as Bhosale, Shirke, Ghorpade, Jadhav, More, Mahadik, Ghatge, Gharge and Nimbalkar loyally served different sultans at different periods of time. All watandar considered their watan a source of economic power and pride and were reluctant to part with it. The watandars were the first to oppose Shivaji because it hurt their economic interests.[27] Since most of the population was Hindu and spoke Marathi, even the sultans such as Ibrahim Adil Shah I adopted Marathi as the court language for administration and record-keeping.[27][28][29]

Islamic rule also led to Persian vocabulary entering the Marathi language. Per Kulkarni, for the elites of the era using Persian words was a status symbol. Surnames derived from service during that period such as Fadnis, Chitnis, Mirasdar, etc. are still in use today.[27]

Most of the Marathi Bhakti poet saints, who worshipped Vitthal, belonged to the period between late Yadava and the late Islamic era. These include Dnyaneshwar, Namdev, Eknath, Bahinabai and Tukaram.[30] Other important religious figures of this era were Narsimha Saraswati, and Mahanubhava sect founder Chakradhar Swami. Shaivite saints like Manmath swami, and Sant Narahari Sonar. All of them used the Marathi language rather than Sanskrit for their devotional and philosophical compositions.

The decline of Islamic rule in Deccan started when Shivaji (1630–1680) founded the Maratha Kingdom by annexing a portion of the Bijapur Sultanate. Shivaji later led rebellions against Mughal rule, thus becoming a symbol of Hindu resistance and self-rule. The Marathas contributed greatly to weakening imperial Mughal rule and went on to rule over a large realm stretching from Gwalior to Cuttack.[31]

Early modern period (1650–1818)[edit | edit source]

Political history[edit | edit source]

In the mid-17th century, Shivaji founded the Maratha Kingdom by conquering the Desh and the Konkan regions from Bijapur kingdom, and established Hindavi Swaraj ("self-rule of Hindu people").[32] The Marathas are credited to a large extent with weakening Mughal rule in India.[33][14][15][34] After Shivaji's death, the Mughals invaded the Deccan in 1681. Shivaji's son Sambhaji, also his successor as Chhatrapati, led the Marathas against the much stronger Mughal opponent, but in 1689, after being betrayed, Sambhaji was captured, tortured and killed by the Mughal emperor Aurangzeb.[35] The war against the Mughals was then led by Sambhaji's younger brother and successor Rajaram I. Upon Rajaram's death in 1700, his widow Tarabai became the regent of her infant son and took command of Maratha forces. In 1707, upon the death of Aurangzeb, the Deccan wars came to an end after Shahu, son of Sambhaji who had grown up under Mughal captivity was released, and quickly reclaimed the Maratha throne. Shahu and Tarabai briefly fought a succession battle with Shahu eventually prevailing. Shahu formally recognised Mughal suzerainty in return for tax collection rights over six Deccan provinces, and the release of his mother from Mughal captivity.[36][37]

Territory under Maratha control in 1760 (yellow), with its vassals

Shahu I, the grandson of Shivaji, with the help of capable Maratha administrators and generals such as the Peshwa Balaji Vishwanath and his descendants, saw the greatest expansion of the Maratha power. After Shahu's death in 1749, the Peshwa Nanasaheb and his successors became the virtual rulers of the Maratha Confederacy. The Maratha Confederacy was expanded by many Marathi chieftains including Peshwa Bajirao Ballal I and his descendants, the Shindes, Gaekwad, Pawar, Bhonsale of Nagpur, and the Holkars. The Confederacy at its peak stretched from northern Karnataka in the south to Peshawar (modern-day Khyber Pakhtunkhwa) briefly during the Maratha–Afghan War[38] in the north, and to Orissa in the east.[33][39] However, after the Third Battle of Panipat in 1761, in which the Marathas were defeated by the Afghans under Ahmed Shah Abdali, the Maratha power was greatly diminished. Due to the efforts of Mahadji Shinde, it remained a confederacy until the British East India Company defeated Peshwa Bajirao II. Nevertheless, several Maratha states remained as vassals of the British until 1947 when they acceded to the Dominion of India.[40]

A watercolor painting of Pune from the late Peshwa era as seen from the confluence of the Mula and Mutha rivers, by British artist Henry Salt. The picture clearly shows the permanent features of the place and cremations. River confluences have been popular in Hinduism for cremations and also for ceremonial disposal of ashes

The Marathas also developed a potent coastal navy around the 1660s. At its peak under Maratha Koli[41] Admiral Kanhoji Angre, the naval force dominated the territorial waters of the western coast of India from Mumbai to Sawantwadi.[42] It would engage in attacking British, Portuguese, Dutch, and Siddi naval ships and kept a check on their naval ambitions. The Maratha Navy dominated until around the 1730s, but was in a state of decline by the 1770s, and ceased to exist entirely by 1818.[43]

Social history[edit | edit source]

Before British rule, the Maharashtra region was divided into many revenue divisions. The medieval equivalent of a county or district was the pargana. The chief of the pargana was called Deshmukh and record keepers were called Deshpande.[44][45] The lowest administrative unit was the village. Village society in Marathi areas included the Patil or the head of the village, collector of revenue, and Kulkarni, the village record-keeper. These were hereditary positions. The Patil usually came from the Maratha caste. The Kulkarni were usually from the Marathi Brahmin or CKP caste.[46] The village also used to have twelve hereditary servants called the Balutedar. The Balutedar system was supportive of the agriculture sector. Servants under this system provided services to the farmers and the economic system of the village. The base of this system was caste. The servants were responsible for tasks specific to their castes. There were twelve kinds of servants under Bara Balutedar: Joshi (village priest and astrologer from Brahmin caste),[47] Sonar (goldsmith from Daivadnya caste), Sutar (carpenter), Gurav (priest of Shiva temple), Nhawi (barber), Parit (washerman), Teli (oil pressers), Kumbhar (potter), Chambhar (cobbler), Dhor, Koli (fisherman or water carrier), Chougula (assistant to Patil), Mang (rope maker), and Mahar (village security).[48] In this list of Balutedar: Dhor, Mang, Mahar, and Chambhar belonged to the untouchable group of castes.[49]

In exchange for their services, the Balutedars were granted complex sets of hereditary rights (watan) to a share in the village harvest.[50]

British colonial rule[edit | edit source]

Mahatma Jyotirao Phule, Social reformer
B. R. Ambedkar, a polymath and Social reformer
Sayajirao Gaekwad III, the Maratha Maharaja of Baroda

The British rule of more than a century in the present-day Maharashtra region saw huge changes for the Marathi people in every aspect of their lives. Areas that correspond to present-day Maharashtra were under direct or indirect British rule, first under the East India Trading Company and then under the British Raj, from 1858. During this era Marathi people resided in the Bombay presidency, Berar, Central provinces, Hyderabad state and in various princely states that are currently part of present-day Maharashtra. The 1951 census of India had 4.5 million people in the erstwhile Hyderabad state who stated Marathi as their mother tongue.[51] Significant Marathi populations also resided in Maratha princely states far from Maharashtra such as Baroda, Gwalior, Indore, and Tanjore.

The British colonial period saw standardisation of Marathi grammar through the efforts of the Christian missionary William Carey. Carey also published the first dictionary of Marathi in Devanagari script. The most comprehensive Marathi-English dictionary was compiled by Captain James Thomas Molesworth and Major Thomas Candy in 1831. The book is still in print nearly two centuries after its publication.[52] Molesworth also worked on standardising Marathi. He used Brahmins of Pune for this task and adopted the Sanskrit-dominated dialect spoken by this caste in the city as the standard dialect for Marathi.[53][54] The introduction of printing, standardisation of Marathi, and establishment of modern schools and colleges during the early colonial era led to the spread of literacy and knowledge to many different sections of society such as women, the dalits and the cultivator classes.[55]

The Marathi community played an important part in the social and religious reform movements, as well as the Indian nationalist movement of the late 19th and early 20th centuries. Notable civil society bodies founded by Marathi leaders during the 19th century include the Poona Sarvajanik Sabha, the Prarthana Samaj, the Arya Mahila Samaj, and the Satya Shodhak Samaj. The Pune Sarvajanik Sabha took an active part in relief efforts during the famine of 1875–1876. It is considered the forerunner of the Indian National Congress established in 1885.[56][57] The most prominent personalities of Indian nationalism in the late 19th and early 20th century, Gopal Krishna Gokhale and Bal Gangadhar Tilak, on opposite sides of the political spectrum, were both Marathi. Tilak was instrumental in using Shivaji and Ganesh worship in forging a collective Maharashtrian identity for the Marathi people.[58] Marathi social reformers of the colonial era include Mahatma Jyotirao Phule and his wife Savitribai Phule, Justice Ranade, feminist Tarabai Shinde, Dhondo Keshav Karve, Vitthal Ramji Shinde, and Pandita Ramabai.[59] Jyotirao Phule was a pioneer in opening schools for girls and Marathi dalits castes.

The non-Brahmin Hindu castes started organising at the beginning of the 20th century with the blessing of Shahu, the ruler of the princely state of Kolhapur. The campaign took off in the early 1920s under the leadership of Keshavrao Jedhe and Baburao Javalkar. Both belonged to the non-Brahmin party. Capturing the Ganpati and Shivaji festivals from Brahmin domination were their early goals.[60] They combined nationalism with anti-casteism as the party's aims.[61] Later on in the 1930s, Jedhe merged the non-Brahmin party with the Congress party and changed that party from an upper-caste-dominated body to a more broadly based but also Maratha-dominated party.[62]

The early 20th century also saw the rise of B. R. Ambedkar, who led the campaign for the rights of the dalits caste that included his own Mahar caste.

The Hindu nationalist organisation Rashtriya Swayamsevak Sangh (RSS) was founded and led by Marathis from Nagpur for many decades.[63] Vinayak Damodar Savarkar (1889–1966), a Marathi from Nashik district,[64] an Indian independence activist, who advocated violence to overthrow British rule in his youth, later formulated the Hindu nationalist philosophy of Hindutva.[65][66][67] He was a leading figure in the Hindu Mahasabha.[67] Savarkar's Hindutva philosophy remains the guiding principle for organisations that are part of the RSS-affiliated organisations.[68]

Although the British originally regarded India as a place for the supply of raw materials for the factories of England, by the end of the 19th century a modern manufacturing industry was developing in the city of Mumbai.[69] The main product was cotton and the bulk of the workforce in these mills was of Marathi origin[70] from Western Maharashtra, but more specifically from the coastal Konkan region.[71] The census recorded for the city in the first half of the 20th century showed nearly half the city's population listed Marathi as their mother tongue.[72][73]

During the period of 1835–1907, a large number of Indians, including Marathi people, were taken to the island of Mauritius as indentured labourers to work on sugarcane plantations. The Marathi people on the island form the oldest diaspora of Marathi people outside India.[74]

Since Indian independence in 1947[edit | edit source]

After India gained independence from Britain in 1947, all princely states lying within the borders of the Bombay Presidency acceded to the Indian Union and were integrated into the newly created Bombay State in 1950.[75]

The small community of Marathi Jews (Bene Israel – Sons of Israel) started emigrating to the newly created country of Israel in the late 1940s and early 1950s.[76][77] The number of Bene Israel remaining in India was estimated to be around 4,000–5,000 in 1988.[78]

In 1956, the States Reorganisation Act reorganised the Indian states along linguistic lines, and the Bombay Presidency State was enlarged by the addition of the predominantly Marathi-speaking regions of Marathwada (Aurangabad Division) from the erstwhile Hyderabad state and the Vidarbha region from the Central Provinces and Berar. The enlarged state also included Gujarati-speaking areas. The southernmost part of Bombay State was ceded to Mysore. From 1954 to 1955, Marathi people strongly protested against the bilingual Bombay State, and the Samyukta Maharashtra Samiti was formed to agitate for a Marathi-speaking state.[79][80]

At the same time, the Mahagujarat Movement was started, seeking a separate Gujarati-speaking state. A number of mainly Pune-based leaders such as Keshavrao Jedhe, S.M. Joshi, Shripad Amrit Dange, and Pralhad Keshav Atre formed the Samyukta Maharashtra Movement, alongside Vidarbha-based leaders such as Gopalrao Khedkar, to fight for a separate state of Maharashtra with Mumbai as its state capital. Mass protests, 105 deaths, and heavy losses in the Marathi-speaking areas by the ruling Congress Party in the 1957 election, led the government under Prime Minister Jawaharlal Nehru to change its policy and agree to the protesters' demands. On 1 May 1960, the separate Marathi-speaking state was formed by dividing the earlier Bombay State into the new states of Maharashtra and Gujarat. The city of Mumbai was declared the capital of the new state.[81] The state continues to have a dispute with Karnataka regarding the districts of Belgaum and Karwar, both with a large population of Marathi people.[82][83][84]

For the first time, the creation of Maharashtra brought most Marathi people under one state with the mainly rural Kunbi-Maratha community as the largest social group. This group has dominated the rural economy and politics of the state since 1960.[85][86] The community accounts for 31% of the population of Maharashtra. They dominate the cooperative institutions and with the resultant economic power control politics from the village level up to the Assembly and Lok Sabha seats.[87] Since the 1980s,[88] this group has also been active in setting up private educational institutions.[89][90][91] Major past political figures of Maharashtra have been from this group. The rise of the Hindu nationalist Shiv Sena and the Bharatiya Janata Party in recent years have not dented Maratha caste representation in the Maharashtra Legislative assembly.[87]

After the Maratha-Kunbi cluster, the scheduled caste (SC) Mahars are numerically the second-largest community among the Marathi people in Maharashtra. Most of them embraced Buddhism in 1956 with their leader, B. R. Ambedkar.[87] Writers from this group in the 1950s and 1960s were pioneers of Dalit Literature.[92]

The Portuguese-occupied enclave of Goa was liberated in 1962. The main political party formed immediately after liberation was the Maharashtrawadi Gomantak Party. It wanted Goa to merge with Maharashtra because of the affinity between Goan Hindus and the Marathi people. However, the referendum held on this issue rejected the merger. Later, Konkani was made the official language of Goa, but Marathi is also allowed in any government correspondence.

The 1960s also saw the establishment by Bal Thackeray of Shiv Sena, a populist sectarian party advocating the rights of Marathi people in the heterogeneous city of Mumbai. Early campaigns by Shiv Sena advocated for more opportunities for Marathi people in government jobs. The party also led a campaign against the city's South Indian population. By the 1980s the party had captured power in the Mumbai Corporation, and in the 1990s it led the government of Maharashtra's coalition with the Bharatiya Janata Party (BJP). During this transition from founding to capturing power, the party toned down its rhetoric against non-Marathi people and adopted a more Hindu nationalist stance.

Castes and communities[edit | edit source]

The Marathi people form an ethnolinguistic group that is distinct from others in terms of its language, history, cultural and religious practices, social structure, literature, and art.[93]

The traditional caste hierarchy was headed by the Brahmin castes-the Deshasthas, Chitpavans, Karhades, Saraswats, and the Chandraseniya Kayastha Prabhus.[94] In Mumbai during British rule, this included the Pathare Prabhu and the other communities.[95][96][97] The Marathas are 32% in Western Maharashtra and the Kunbis were 7%, whereas the Other Backward Class population (other than the Kunbi) was 27%. The other castes in the intermediate category include: Gujjars, Lingayats and Rajputs who migrated centuries ago to Maharashtra from northern and southern India – and settled in Maharashtra.[98] The population of the Mangs was 8%.[99]

Hindu castes in Maharashtra[edit | edit source]

Majority of Marathi Hindu belong either to the cultivator caste cluster of Maratha and Kunbi, or one of the former village servant (Bara Balutedar) castes which include ‌Shimpi (Tailor), Lohar (Iron-smith), Suthar (carpenters), Mali (florists and cultivators), Dhobhi or Parit (washer), Gurav (village priest), Kumbhar (potters), Sonar (Goldsmith), Teli (oil pressers), Lingayats, Chambhar (cobbler), Mang (rope makers), Koli (fishermen or water carriers) and Nabhik (barbers).[100] The Mahar were one of the balutedar who adopted Buddhism in 1950s. Some of the other Marathi castes are:

Non-Hindu communities[edit | edit source]

Marathi diaspora[edit | edit source]

In other Indian states[edit | edit source]

As the Maratha Empire expanded across India, the Marathi population started migrating out of Maharashtra alongside their rulers. Peshwa, Holkars, Scindia, and Gaekwad dynastic leaders took with them a considerable population of priests, clerks, army men, businessmen, and workers when they established new seats of power. Most of these migrants were from the literate classes such as various Brahmin sub-castes and CKP. These groups formed the backbone of administration in the new Maratha Empire states in many places such as Vyara-Songadh of (Surat), Baroda (Vadodara), Indore, Gwalior, Bundelkhand, and Tanjore.[111] Many families belonging to these groups still follow Marathi traditions even though they have lived more than 1,000 kilometres (620 mi) from Maharashtra for more than 200 years.[112]

Other people have migrated in modern times in search of jobs outside Maharashtra. These people have also settled in almost all parts of the country. They have set up community organisations called Maharashtra Mandals in many cities across the country. A national level central organisation, the Brihan Maharashtra Mandal was formed in 1958[113] to promote Marathi culture outside Maharashtra. Several sister organisations of the Brihan Maharashtra Mandal have also been formed outside India.[114]

Population in India by state[edit | edit source]

Source:[115]

State Marathi speakers(2011) Percentage-2011
India 83,026,680 6.86% ( Third most spoken in India )
Maharashtra 77,461,172 69.93%
Karnataka 2,064,906 5.38%
Tamil Nadu 85,454 0.12%
Andhra Pradesh/Telangana 674,928 2.80%
Chhattisgarh 144,035 0.56%
Orissa 8,617 0.02%
West Bengal 14,815 0.02%
Gujarat 920,345 3.52%
Puducherry 890 0.07%
Kerala 31,642 0.09%
Andaman and Nicobar Islands 639 0.17%
Jharkhand 8,481 0.03%
Delhi 27,239 0.16%
Assam 11,641 0.04%
Madhya Pradesh 1,231,285 2.70%
Goa 158,787 12.89%
Rajasthan 23,240 0.03%
Punjab 20,392 0.07%
Jammu and Kashmir 23,006 0.18%
Haryana 12,806 0.05%
Tripura 1,412 0.04%
Uttarakhand 6,028 0.06%
Arunachal Pradesh 2,297 0.17%
Nagaland 2,659 0.13%
Chandigarh 1,252 0.12%
Himachal Pradesh 3,438 0.05%
Manipur 1,583 0.06%
Dadra and Nagar Haveli 24,105 7.01%
Meghalaya 20,751 0.70%
Sikkim 1,138 0.19%
Daman and Diu 11,008 4.53%
Mizoram 408 0.04%
Lakshadweep 26 0.04%
Bihar 1,975 0.001%
Uttar Pradesh 24,280 0.01%

International diaspora[edit | edit source]

In the mid-1800s, a large number of Indian people were taken to Mauritius, Fiji, Trinidad and Tobago, South Africa, and Eastern Africa as indentured labourers to work on sugarcane plantations. The majority of these migrants were from the Hindustani speaking areas or from Southern India, however, a significant number of immigrants to Mauritius were Marathis.[116][117]

Since the state of Israel was established in 1948, around 25,000–30,000 Indian Jews have emigrated there, of which around 20,000 were from the Marathi speaking Bene Israel community of Konkan.[118]

Indians, including Marathi People, have migrated to Europe and particularly Great Britain for more than a century.[119] The Maharashtra Mandal of London was founded in 1932.[120] A small number of Marathi people also settled in British East Africa during the colonial era.[121] After the African Great Lakes countries of Kenya, Uganda and Tanganyika gained independence from Britain, most of the South Asian population residing there, including Marathi people, migrated to the United Kingdom,[122][123][124] or India.

Large-scale immigration of Indians into the United States started when the Immigration and Nationality Act of 1965 came into effect. Most of the Marathi immigrants who came after 1965 were professionals such as doctors, engineers or scientists. The second wave of immigration took place during the I.T. boom of the 1990s and later.

Since the 1990s due to the I.T. boom and because of the general ease of travel, Marathi people are now found in greater numbers in all corners of the world including the United States, Australia,[125] Canada,[126] the Gulf countries, and European countries.

After the third battle of Panipat, Marathi people settled in Sindh and Balochisthan region (modern day Pakistan). After partition of India, many Marathi Hindus came to India. But, 500–1000 Marathi Hindus also lives in Karachi city of Sindh province.[citation needed]

Culture[edit | edit source]

Religion[edit | edit source]

The majority of Marathi people are Hindus.[127] Minorities by religion include Muslims, Buddhists, Jains, Christians, Parsis and Jews.[127]

Marathi Hindu customs[edit | edit source]

Deepmala Deep Stamb in Omkareshwar Temple in Pune

The main life ceremonies in Hindu culture include those related to birth, weddings, initiation ceremonies, as well as death rituals. Other ceremonies for different occasions in Hindu life include Vastushanti and "Satyanarayan" which is performed before a family formally establishes residence in a new house. Satyanarayana Puja is a ceremony performed before commencing any new endeavour or for no particular reason. Invoking the name of the family's gotra and the kuladevata are important aspects of these ceremonies for many communities.

A Marathi household shrine with Khandoba at the forefront

Like most other Hindu communities, the Marathi people have a household shrine called a devaghar with idols, symbols, and pictures of various deities for daily worship. Ritual reading of religious texts known as pothi is also popular in some communities.

In some traditional families, food is first offered to the preferred deity in the household shrine, as naivedya, before being consumed by family members and guests.[128] Meals or snacks are not taken before this religious offering. In present times, the naivedya is offered by families only on days of special religious significance.[129]

Many Marathi people trace their paternal ancestors to one of the seven or eight sages, the Saptarshi. They classify themselves as gotras, named after the ancestor rishi. Intra-marriage within gotras (Sagotra Vivaha) was uncommon until recently, being discouraged as it was likened to incest.

Most Marathi families have their own family patron or protective deity or the kuladevata. This deity is common to a lineage or a clan of several families who are connected to each other through a common ancestor.[130] The Khandoba of Jejuri is an example of a kuladevata of some families; he is a common kuladevata to several castes ranging from Brahmins and Dhangar to Dalits.[131] The practice of worshiping local or territorial deities as kuladevatas began in the period of the Yadava dynasty.[130] Other family deities of the people of Maharashtra are Bhavani of Tuljapur, Mahalaxmi of Kolhapur, Mahalaxmi of Amravati, Renuka of Mahur, Parashuram in Konkan, Saptashringi on Saptashringa hill at Vani in Nasik district, and Balaji. Despite the system of worshipping kuladevatas, the worship of Ganesha, Vitthala, and other popular avatars of Vishnu such as Rama or Krishna are extremely popular across the entire community. The festivals of Ganeshotsav and annual wari pilgrimage to the Vitthal temple at Pandharpur are of significant importance to all Marathis alike.

Ceremonies and rituals[edit | edit source]

Antarpat and mangalashtaka ceremony, part of the Marathi Hindu wedding ceremony when gathered guests collectively bless the bride and the groom
Smashan-bhoomi (cremation place), Chinawal village of Maharashtra
Naivedya (Food offering) for the ancestors during a Pitru paksha ceremony

At birth, a child is initiated into the family ritually. The child's naming ceremony may happen many weeks or even months later, and it is called the bārsa. In many Indian Hindu communities, the naming is most often done by consulting the child's horoscope, which suggests various names depending on the child's lunar sign (called rashi). However, in Marathi Hindu families, the name that the child inevitably uses in secular functions is the one decided by their parents. If a name is chosen on the basis of the horoscope, then that is kept a secret to ward off the casting of a spell on the child during their life. During the naming ceremony, the child's paternal aunt has the honour of naming the infant. When the child is 11 months old, they get their first hair-cut.This is also an important ritual and is called Jawal (जावळ). In the Maratha community, the maternal uncle is given the honour of the first snip during the ceremony.[132]

In Brahman, CKP, Gaud Saraswat Brahman Gurav, Daivednya, and some Maratha communities when a male child undergoes the initiation thread ceremony variously known as Munja (in reference to the Munja grass that is of official ritual specification), Vratabandha, or Upanayanam.[133][134]

Marathi Hindu people are historically endogamous within their caste but exogamous with their clan.[citation needed] Cross-cousin alliances are allowed by most Marathi Hindu communities.[132] Hindu marriages, more often than not, take place by negotiation. The mangalasutra is the symbol of marriage for the woman. Studies show that most Indians' traditional views on caste, religion, and family background have remained unchanged when it came to marriage,[135] that is, people marry within their own castes,[136] and matrimonial advertisements in newspapers are still classified by caste and sub-caste.[137]

While arranging a marriage, gana, gotra, pravara, devaka are all kept in mind. Horoscopes are matched.[138] The marriage ceremony is described as follows: 'The groom, along with the bride's party goes to the bride's house. A ritual named Akshata is performed in which people around the groom and bride throw haldi (turmeric) and kunku (vermilion) coloured rice grains on the couple. After the kanyadana ceremony, there is an exchange of garlands between the bride and the groom. Then, the groom ties the Mangalsutra around the neck of the bride. This is followed by granthibandhan in which the end of the bride's sādi/sāri is tied to the end of the groom's dhoti, and a feast is arranged at the groom's place.'[138]

Elements of a traditional Marathi Hindu wedding ceremony include seemant poojan on the wedding eve. The dharmic wedding includes the antarpat ceremony followed by the Vedic ceremony which involves the bridegroom and the bride walking around the sacred fire seven times to complete the marriage. Modern urban wedding ceremonies conclude with an evening reception. A Marathi Hindu woman becomes part of her husband's family after marriage and adopts the gotra as well as the traditions of her husband's family.[note 1]

After weddings and after thread ceremonies, many Maratha, Deshastha Brahmin and Dhangar families arrange a traditional religious singing performance by a Gondhali group.[142]

Decades ago, girls married the groom of their parents' choice by their early teens or before. Even today, girls are married off in their late teens by rural and orthodox educated people. Urban women may choose to remain unmarried until the late 20s or even early 30s.

Marathi Hindu people dispose their dead by cremation.[143] The deceased's son carries the corpse to the cremation ground atop a bier. The eldest son lights the fire for the corpse at the head for males and at the feet for females. The ashes are gathered in an earthen pitcher and immersed in a river on the third day after death. This is a 13-day ritual with the pinda being offered to the dead soul on the 11th and a Śrāddha (Shrāddha) ceremony followed by a funeral feast on the 13th. Cremation is performed according to Vedic rites, usually within a day of the individual's death. Like all other Hindus, the preference is for the ashes to be immersed in a river. Holy rivers such as the Ganges river or Godavari have increasingly become popular for this ritual as travelling has become easier in modern times. Śrāddha becomes an annual ritual in which all forefathers of the family who have passed on are remembered. These rituals are expected to be performed only by male descendants, preferably the eldest son of the deceased. The annual Śrāddha for all the ancestors is usually performed during the Pitru Paksha, the dark fortnight of the Hindu month of Bhadrapada.[144]

Hindu calendar and festivals[edit | edit source]

A Gudhi is erected on Gudhi Padwa.

The Marathi, Kannada and Telugu people follow the Deccan Shalivahana Hindu calendar, which may have subtle differences with calendars followed by other communities in India. The calendar follows the Amanta tradition where the lunar month ends on no moon day.[145]

Marathi Hindus celebrate most of the Indian Hindu festivals such as Dasara, Diwali and Raksha Bandhan. These are, however, celebrated with certain Maharashtrian regional variations. Others festivals like Ganeshotsav have a more characteristic Marathi flavour. The festivals described below are in chronological order as they occur during a Shaka year, starting with Shaka new year festival of Gudhi Padwa.[146][147]

  • Gudhi Padwa: A victory pole or Gudi is erected outside homes on the day. This day is considered one of the three-and-a-half most auspicious days of the Hindu calendar and many new ventures and activities such as opening a new business etc. are started on this day. The leaves of Neem or and shrikhand are a part of the day's cuisine. The day is also known as Ugadi, the Kannada and Telugu New Year.[148][149][150]
  • Akshaya Tritiya: The third day of Vaishakh is celebrated as Akshaya Tritiya. This is one of the three-and-a-half most auspicious days in the Hindu Calendar and usually occurs in the month of April. In the Vidharbha region, this festival is celebrated in remembrance of the departed members of the family. The upper castes feed a Brahmin and married couple on this day. The Mahars community used to celebrate it by offering food to crows.[151] This marks the end of the Haldi-Kunku festival which is a get-together organised by women for women. Married women invite lady friends, relatives, and new acquaintances to meet in an atmosphere of merriment and fun. On such occasions, the hostess distributes bangles, sweets, small novelties, flowers, betel leaves, and nuts as well as coconuts. The snacks include kairichi panhe (raw mango juice) and vatli dal, a dish prepared from crushed chickpeas.[152]
  • Vat Pournima: This festival is celebrated on Jyeshtha Pournima (full moon day of the Jyeshtha month in the Hindu calendar), around June. On this day, women fast and worship the banyan tree to pray for the growth and strength of their families, like the sprawling tree which lives for centuries. Married women visit a nearby tree and worship it by tying red threads of love around it. They pray for well-being and long life for their husband.
Dnyaneshwar palakhi on its way to Pandharpur
  • Ashadhi Ekadashi: Ashadhi Ekadashi (11th day of the month of Ashadha, (falls in July–early August of Gregorian calendar) is closely associated with the Marathi sants Dnyaneshwar, Tukaram and others. Twenty days before this day, thousands of Warkaris start their pilgrimage to Pandharpur from the resting places of the saint. For example, in the case of Dynaneshwar, it starts from Alandi with Dynaneshwar's paduka (symbolic sandals made out of wood) in a Palakhi. Varkaris carry tals or small cymbals in their hand, wear Hindu prayer beads made from tulasi around their necks and sing and dance to the devotional hymns and prayers to Vitthala. People all over Maharashtra fast on this day and offer prayers in the temples. This day marks the start of Chaturmas (The four monsoon months, from Ashadh to Kartik) according to the Hindu calendar. This is one of the most important fasting days for Marathi Hindu people.
  • Guru Pournima: The full moon day of the month of Ashadh is celebrated as Guru Pournima. For Hindus Guru-Shishya (teacher-student) tradition is very important, be it educational or spiritual. Gurus are often equated with God and always regarded as a link between the individual and the immortal. On this day spiritual aspirants and devotees worship Maharshi Vyasa, who is regarded as Guru of Gurus.
  • Divyanchi Amavasya: The new moon day/last day of the month of Ashadh/आषाढ (falls between June and July of Gregorian Calendar) is celebrated as Divyanchi Amavasya. This new moon signifies the end of the month of Ashadh, and the arrival of the month of Shravan, which is considered the most pious month of the Hindu calendar. On this day, all the traditional lamps of the house are cleaned and fresh wicks are put in. The lamps are then lit and worshiped. People cook a specific item called diva (literally lamp), prepared by steaming sweet wheat dough batter and shaping it like little lamps. They are eaten warm with ghee.
  • Nag Panchami: One of the many festivals in India during which Marathi people celebrate and worship nature. Nags (cobras) are worshiped on the fifth day of the month of Shravan (around August) in the Hindu calendar. On Nagpanchami Day, people draw a nag family depicting the male and female snake and their nine offspring or nagkul. The nag family is worshiped and a bowl of milk and wet chandan (sandalwood powder) offered. It is believed that the nag deity visits the household, enjoys languishing in the moist chandan, drinks the milk offering, and blesses the household with good luck. Women put temporary henna tattoos (mehndi) on their hand on the previous day, and buy new bangles on Nagpanchami Day. According to folklore, people refrain from digging the soil, cutting vegetables, frying and roasting on a hot plate on this day, while farmers do not harrow their farms to prevent any accidental injury to snakes. In a small village named Battis Shirala in Maharashtra a big snake festival is held which attracts thousands of tourists from all over the world. In other parts of Maharashtra, snake charmers are seen sitting by the roadsides or moving from one place to another with their baskets holding snakes. While playing the lingering melodious notes on their pungi, they beckon devotees with their calls—Nagoba-la dudh de Mayi ('Give milk to the cobra oh mother!'). Women offer sweetened milk, popcorn (lahya in Marathi) made out of jwari/dhan/corns to the snakes and pray. Cash and old clothes are also given to the snake-charmers. In Barshi Town in the Solapur district, a big jatra (carnival) is held at Nagoba Mandir in Tilak chowk.
  • Rakhi Pournima and Narali Pournima: Narali Pournima is celebrated on the full moon day of the month of Shravan in the Shaka Hindu calendar (around August). This is the most important festival for the coastal Konkan region because the new season for fishing starts on this day. Fishermen and women offer coconuts to the sea and ask for a peaceful season while praying for the sea to remain calm. The same day is celebrated as Rakhi Pournima to commemorate the abiding ties between brother and sister in Maharashtra as well other parts of Northern India. Narali bhaat (sweet rice with coconut) is the main dish on this day. On this day, Brahmin men change their sacred thread (Janve; Marathi: जानवे) at a common gathering ceremony called Shraavani (Marathi:श्रावणी).
Gokulashtami dahi-handi celebration
  • Gokul Ashtami: The birthday of Krishna is celebrated with great fervour all over India on the eighth day of second fortnight of the month Shravan (usually in the month of August). In Maharashtra, Gokul Ashtami is synonymous with the ceremony of dahi handi. This is a reenactment of Krishna's efforts to steal butter from a matka (earthen pot) suspended from the ceiling. Large earthen pots filled with milk, curds, butter, honey, fruits, etc. are suspended at a height of between 20 and 40 feet (6.1 and 12.2 m) in the streets. Teams of young men and boys come forward to claim this prize. They construct a human pyramid by standing on each other's shoulders until the pyramid is tall enough to enable the topmost person to reach the pot and claim the contents after breaking it. Currency notes are often tied to the rope by which the pot is suspended. The prize money is distributed among those who participate in the pyramid building. The dahi-handi draws a huge crowd and they support the teams trying to grab these pots by chanting 'Govinda ala re ala'.
Woman playing Zimma on the night of a Mangala Gauri celebration in the Month of Shravan
  • Mangala Gaur: Pahili Mangala Gaur (first Mangala Gaur) is one of the most important celebrations for the new brides among Marathi Brahmins. On the Tuesday of the month of the Shravan falling within a year after her marriage, the new bride performs Shivling puja for the well-being of her husband and new family. It is also a get-together of all womenfolk. It includes chatting, playing games, ukhane (married women take their husband's name woven in 2/4 rhyming liners) and sumptuous food. They typically play zimma, fugadi, bhendya (more popularly known as Antakshari in modern India) until the early hours of the following morning.
Oxen decorated for Pola in a village.
  • Bail Pola: the festival is celebrated on the new moon day (Pithori Amavasya) of the month of Shravan (August - September), to honour farm oxen for their service. On this day the oxen are decorated by their owners and taken around the village in a parade.[153] The festival is popular in rural areas of Maharashtra and other Southern Indian States.[154]
  • Hartalika: The third day of the month of Bhadrapada (usually around August/September) is celebrated as Hartalika in honour of Harita Gauri or the green and golden goddess of harvests and prosperity. A lavishly decorated form of Parvati, Gauri is venerated as the mother of Ganesha. Women fast on this day and worship Shiva and Parvati in the evening with green leaves. Women wear green bangles and green clothes and stay awake till midnight. Both married and unmarried women may observe this fast.
A clay idol of Ganesh being immersed in water at the conclusion of the annual Ganeshotsav on the 11th day or Anant Chaturdashi
  • Ganeshotsav: This 11-day festival starts on Ganesh Chaturthi on the fourth day of Bhadrapada in honour of Ganesha, the God of wisdom. Hindu households install in their house, Ganesha idols made out of clay called shadu and painted in watercolours. Early in the morning on this day, the clay idols of Ganesha are brought home while chanting Ganpati Bappa Morya and installed on decorated platforms. The idol is worshiped in the morning and evening with offerings of flowers, durva (strands of young grass), karanji and modaks.[155][156] The worship ends with the singing of an aarti in honour of Ganesha, other gods and saints. The worship includes singing the aarti 'Sukhakarta Dukhaharta', composed by the 17th-century saint Samarth Ramdas.[157] Family traditions differ about when to end the celebration. Domestic celebrations end after ​1 12, 3, 5, 7 or 11 days. At that time the idol is ceremoniously brought to a body of water (such as a lake, river or the sea) for immersion. In Maharashtra, Ganeshotsav also incorporates other festivals, namely Hartalika and the Gauri festival, the former is observed with a fast by women on the day before Ganesh Chaturthi, while the latter by the installation of idols of Gauris.[158] In 1894, Nationalist leader Lokmanya Tilak turned this festival into a public event as a means of uniting people toward the common goal of campaigning against British colonial rule. The public festival lasts for 11 days with various cultural programmes including music concerts, orchestra, plays, and skits. Some social activities are also undertaken during this period like blood donation, scholarships for the needy, or donations to people suffering from any kind of natural calamity. Due to environmental concerns, a number of families now avoid bodies of water, and let the clay statue disintegrate in a barrel of water at home. After a few days, the clay is spread in the home garden. In some cities, a public, eco-friendly process is used for the immersion.[159]
  • Gauri/Mahalakshmi: Along with Ganesha, Gauri (also known as Mahalaxmi in the Vidharbha region of Maharashtra) festival is celebrated in Maharashtra. On the first day of the three-day festival, Gauris arrive home, the next day they eat lunch with a variety of sweets, and on the third day, they return to their home. Gauris arrive in a pair, one as Jyeshta (the Elder one) and another as Kanishta (the Younger one). They are treated with love since they represent the daughters arriving at their parents' home. In many parts of Maharashtra including Marathwada and Vidarbha, this festival is called Mahalakshmi or Mahalakshmya or simply Lakshmya.
  • Anant Chaturdashi: The 11th day of the Ganesh festival (14th day of the month of Bhadrapada) is celebrated as Anant Chaturdashi, which marks the end of the celebration. People bid a tearful farewell to the God by immersing the installed idols from home/public places in water and chanting 'Ganapati Bappa Morya, pudhchya warshi Lawakar ya!!' ('Ganesha, come early next year.') Some people also keep the traditional wow (Vrata) of Ananta Pooja. This involves the worship of Ananta the coiled snake or Shesha on which Vishnu resides. A delicious mixture of 14 vegetables is prepared as naivedyam on this day.
  • Navaratri and Ghatasthapana: Starting with the first day of the month of Ashvin in the Hindu calendar (around the month of October), the nine-day and -night festival immediately preceding the most important festival Dasara is celebrated all over India with different traditions. In Maharashtra, on the first day of this 10-day festival, idols of the Goddess Durga are ritually installed at many homes. This installation of the Goddess is popularly known as Ghatasthapana.[160]
Women performing Bhondla dance during the festival of Navratri

During this Navavatri, girls and women perform 'Bhondla/Hadga' as the Sun moves to the thirteenth constellation of the zodiac called 'Hasta' (Elephant). During the nine days, Bhondla (also known as 'Bhulabai' in the Vidarbha region of Maharashtra) is celebrated in the garden or on the terrace during evening hours by inviting female friends of the daughter in the house. An elephant is drawn either with Rangoli on the soil or with a chalk on a slate and kept in the middle. The girls go around it in a circle, holding each other's hands and singing Bhondla songs. All Bhondla songs are traditional songs passed down through the generations. The last song typically ends with the words '...khirapatila kaay ga?' ('What is the special dish today?'). This 'Khirapat' is a special dish, or dishes, often made laboriously by the mother of the host girl. The food is served only after the rest of the girls have correctly guessed what the covered dish or dishes are. There are some variations with how the Navratri festival is celebrated. For example, in many Brahmin families, celebrations include offering lunch for nine days to a specially invited a group of guests. The guests include a married Woman (Marathi:सवाष्ण ), a Brahmin and, a Virgin (Marathi:कुमारिका). In the morning and evening, the head of the family ritually worships either the goddess Durga, Lakshmi or Saraswati. On the eighth day, a special rite is carried out in some families. A statue of the goddess Mahalakshmi, with the face of a rice mask, is prepared and worshiped by newly married girls. In the evening of that day, women blow into earthen or metallic pots as a form of worship to please the goddess. Everyone in the family accompanies them by chanting verses and Bhajans. The nine-day festival ends with a Yadna or reading of a Hindu Holy book (Marathi:पारायण ).[112]

  • Dasara: This festival is celebrated on the tenth day of the Ashvin month (around October) according to the Hindu Calendar. This is one of the three-and-a-half most auspicious days in the Hindu Lunar calendar when every moment is important. On the last day (Dasara day), the idols installed on the first day of the Navaratri are immersed in water. This day also marks the victory of Rama over Ravana. People visit each other and exchange sweets. On this day, people worship the Aapta tree[161] and exchange its leaves (known as golden leaves) and wish each other a future like gold. There is a legend involving Raghuraja, an ancestor of Rama, the Aapta tree and Kuber. There is also another legend about the Shami tree where the Pandava hid their weapons during their exile.
  • Kojagari Pournima: Written in the short form of Sanskrit as 'Ko Jagarti (को जागरति) ?' ( Sandhi of 'कः जागरति,' meaning 'Who is awake?'), Kojagiri is celebrated on the full moon day of the month of Ashwin. It is said that on this Kojagiri night, the Goddess Lakshmi visits every house asking 'Ko Jagarti?' and blesses those who are awake with fortune and prosperity. To welcome the Goddess, houses, temples, streets, etc. are illuminated. People get together on this night, usually in open spaces (e.g. in gardens or on terraces), and play games until midnight. At that hour, after seeing the reflection of the full moon in milk boiled with saffron and various varieties of dry fruits, they drink the concoction. The eldest child in the household is honoured on this day.
    A replica fort made by children during Diwali
  • Diwali: Just like most other parts of India, Diwali, a four to five day-long festival, is one of the most popular Hindu festivals. Houses are illuminated for the festival with rows of clay lamps known as panati and decorated with rangoli and aakash kandils (decorative lanterns of different shapes and sizes). Diwali is celebrated with new clothes, firecrackers and a variety of sweets in the company of family and friends. In Marathi tradition, during days of Diwali, family members have a ritual bath before dawn and then sit down for a breakfast of fried sweets and savoury snacks. These sweets and snacks are offered to visitors to the house during the multi-day festival and exchanged with neighbours. Typical sweet preparations include Ladu, Anarse, Shankarpali, and Karanjya. Popular savoury treats include chakli, shev, and chivada.[162] Being high in fat and low in moisture, these snacks can be stored at room temperature for many weeks without spoiling.
  • Kartiki Ekadashi and Tulshicha Lagna: The 11th day of the month of Kartik marks the end of Chaturmas and is called Kartiki Ekadashi (also known as Prabodhini Ekadashi). On this day, Hindus, particularly the followers of Vishnu, celebrate his awakening after a Yoganidra of four months of Chaturmas. People worship him and fast for the entire day. The same evening, or the evening of the next day, is marked by Tulshi Vivah or Tulshicha Lagna. The Tulsi (Holy Basil plant) is held sacred by the Hindus as it is regarded as an incarnation of Mahalaxmi who was born as Vrinda. The end of Diwali celebrations mark the beginning of Tulshicha Lagna. Marathis organise the marriage of a sacred Tulshi plant in their house with Krishna. On this day the Tulshi vrundavan is coloured and decorated as a bride. Sugarcane and branches of tamarind and amla trees are planted along with the tulsi plant. Though a mock marriage, all the ceremonies of an actual Maharashtrian marriage are conducted including chanting of mantras, Mangal Ashtaka and tying of Mangal Sutra to the Tulshi. Families and friends gather for this marriage ceremony, which usually takes place in the late evening. Various pohe dishes are offered to Krishna and then distributed among family members and friends. This also marks the beginning of marriage season.

The celebration lasts for three days and ends on Kartiki Pournima or Tripurari Pournima.

Devotees showering turmeric powder (bhandara) on each other at Khandoba Temple in Jejuri during Champa Shashthi.
  • Khandoba Festival/Champa Shashthi: This is a six-day festival, from the first to the sixth lunar day of the bright fortnight of the Hindu month of Margashirsha. It is celebrated in honour of Khandoba by many Marathi families. Ghatasthapana, similar to Navaratri, also takes place in households during this festival. A number of families also hold fast during this period. The fast ends on the sixth day of the festival called Champa Shashthi.[163] Among some Marathi Hindu communities, the Chaturmas period ends on Champa Sashthi. As it is customary in these communities not to consume onions, garlic, and egg plant (Brinjal / Aubergine) during the Chaturmas, the consumption of these food items resumes with ritual preparation of Bharit (Baingan Bharta) and rodga, small round flat bread prepared from jwari (white millet).
  • Darshvel Amavasya: It is last day of the Hindu month Pausha. This festival is mostly celebrated in Marathwada region, especially in Latur, Osmanabad, Beed, Nanded and Bidar districts. Special for farmers, people get to their farms and invite friends and relatives their. Place deity (Sthan daivata) is worshipped on occasion. Alum powder is applied to five stones representing five Pandavas. They are covered with hut of grass and pink cloth (shalu) is tied to hut. Farmer pours buttermilk around the deity idol and all over the field praying "ol ghe ol ghe saalam pol ge" (meaning be wet and let the year be wealthy till next Darshvel Amavasya).
  • Bhogi: The eve of the Hindu festival 'Makar Sankranti' and the day before is called Bhogi. Bhogi is a festival of happiness and enjoyment and generally takes place on 13 January. It is celebrated in honour of Indra, 'the God of Clouds and Rains'. Indra is worshiped for the abundance of the harvest, which brings plenty and prosperity to the land. Since it is held in the winter, the main food for Bhogi is mixed vegetable curry made with carrots, lima beans, green capsicums, drumsticks, green beans and peas. Bajra roti (i.e. roti made of pearl millet) topped with sesame as well as rice and moog dal khichadi are eaten to keep warm in winter. During this festival people also take baths with sesame seeds.
Traditional Sesame seed based sweets for Makar Sankrant
  • Makar Sankranti: Sankraman means the passing of the sun from one zodiac sign to the next. This day marks the sun's passage from the Tropic of Dhanu (Sagittarius) to Makar (Capricorn). Makar Sankranti falls on 14 January in non-leap years and on 15 January in leap years. It is the only Hindu festival that is based on the solar calendar rather than the Lunar calendar. Maharashtrians exchange tilgul or sweets made of jaggery and sesame seeds along with the customary salutation, Tilgul ghya aani god bola, which means 'Accept the Tilgul and be friendly'. Tilgul Poli or gulpoli are the main sweet preparations made on the day in Maharashtra. It is a wheat-based flatbread filled with sesame seeds and jaggery.,[164][165]
  • Maha Shivratri: Maha Shivratri (also known as Shivaratri) means 'Great Night of Shiva' or 'Night of Shiva'. It is a Hindu festival celebrated every year on the 13th night and 14th day of Krishna Paksha (waning moon) of the month of Maagha (as per Shalivahana or Gujarati Vikrama) or Phalguna (as per Vikrama) in the Hindu Calendar, that is, the night before and day of the new moon. The festival is principally celebrated by offerings of bael (bilva) leaves to Shiva, all day fasting, and an all-night long vigil. The fasting food on this day includes chutney prepared with the pulp of the kavath fruit (Limonia).[citation needed]
Shimga being celebrated on the port of Harne on the Konkan coast
  • Holi, Shimga and Rangapanchami: The festival of Holi falls in Falgun, the last month of the Marathi Shaka calendar. Marathi people celebrate this festival by lighting a bonfire and offering puran poli to the fire. In North India, Holi is celebrated over two days with the second day celebrated with throwing colours. In Maharashtra it is known as Dhuli Vandan. However, Maharashtrians celebrate colour throwing five days after Holi on Rangapanchami. In Maharashtra, people make puran poli as the ritual offering to the holy fire.[166]

In coastal Konkan area, the festival of Shimga is celebrated which not only incorporates Holi but also involves other rituals and celebrations which precede Holi and extends for a few days more.

Bullock cart race at a Jatra in Manchar, Maharashtra
  • Village Urus or Jatra: A large number of villages in Maharashtra hold their annual festivals (village carnivals) or urus in the months of January–May. These may be in the honour of the village Hindu deity (Gram daivat) or the tomb (dargah) of a local Sufi Pir saint.[167] Apart from religious observations, celebrations may include bullock-cart racing, kabbadi, wrestling tournaments, a fair and entertainment such as a lavani/tamasha show by travelling dance troupes.[168][169][170] A number of families eat meat preparations only during this period. In some villages, women are given a break from cooking and other household chores by their menfolk.[171]

Festivals and celebrations observed by other communities[edit | edit source]

Dhamma Chakra Pravartan Din[edit | edit source]

On 14 October 1956 at Nagpur, Maharashtra, India, B. R. Ambedkar embraced Buddhist religion publicly and gave Deeksha of Buddhist religion to his more than 380,000 followers.[172] The day is celebrated as Dharmacakra Pravartan Din. The grounds in Nagpur on which the conversion ceremony took place is known as Deekshabhoomi. Every year more than a million Buddhist people, especially Ambedkarite, from all over the world visit Deekshabhoomi to commemorate Dhamma Chakra Pravartan Din.[173]

Buddha Purnima[edit | edit source]

Festival commemorates Lord Buddha's enlightenment and birth. Buddhist community celebrates this day with great fervor and zeal across the world. Maharashtra has India's largest Buddhist population, about 5.8% of the State's total population. The State not only has rich Buddhist heritage and culture, it is also dotted with large and small Buddhist caves. Buddhists go to common Viharas to observe a rather longer-than-usual, full-length Buddhist sutra, akin to a service. The dress code is pure white. Non-vegetarian food is normally avoided. Kheer, sweet rice porridge is commonly served to recall the story of Sujata, who offered the Buddha a bowl of milk porridge.

Christmas[edit | edit source]

Christmas (Marathi : नाताळ) is celebrated to mark the birthday of Jesus Christ. Like in other parts of India, Christmas is celebrated with zeal by the indigenous Marathi Catholics such as the Bombay East Indians & Korlai Portuguese Creole Luso-Indians.[174]

Food[edit | edit source]

A simple Maharashtrian meal with bhaaji, bhakari, raw onion and pickle
A typical Diwali plate of snack (pharal). Clockwise from top: chakli, kadboli, shev, gaathi, chivda and in the center are yellow besan and white rava ladu.

The many communities in Marathi society result in a diverse cuisine. This diversity extends to the family level because each family uses its own unique combination of spices. The majority of Maharashtrians do eat meat and eggs, but the Brahmin community is mostly lacto-vegetarian. The traditional staple food on Desh (the Deccan plateau) is usually bhakri, spiced cooked vegetables, dal and rice. Bhakri is an unleavened bread made using Indian millet (jowar), bajra or bajri.[175] However, the North Maharashtrians and urbanites prefer roti, which is a plain bread made with wheat flour.[176] In the coastal Konkan region, rice is the traditional staple food. An aromatic variety of ambemohar rice is more popular among Marathi people than the internationally known basmati rice. Malvani dishes use more wet coconut and coconut milk in their preparation. In the Vidarbha region, little coconut is used in daily preparations but dry coconut, along with peanuts, is used in dishes such as spicy savjis or mutton and chicken dishes.

Thalipeeth is a popular traditional breakfast flat bread that is prepared using bhajani, a mixture of many different varieties of roasted lentils.[177]

Marathi Hindu people observe fasting days when traditional staple food like rice and chapatis are avoided. However, milk products and non-native foods such as potatoes, peanuts and sabudana preparations (sabudana khicdi) are allowed, which result in a carbohydrate-rich alternative fasting cuisine.

Some Maharashtrian dishes including sev bhaji, misal pav and patodi are distinctly regional dishes within Maharashtra.

In metropolitan areas including Mumbai and Pune, the pace of life makes fast food very popular. The most popular forms of fast food among Marathi people in these areas are: bhaji, vada pav, misal pav and pav bhaji. More traditional dishes are sabudana khichdi, pohe, upma, sheera and panipuri. Most Marathi fast food and snacks are purely lacto-vegetarian in nature.[178][179]

In South Konkan, near Malvan, an independent exotic cuisine has developed called Malvani cuisine, which is predominantly non-vegetarian. Kombdi vade, fish preparations and baked preparations are more popular here. Kombdi Vade, is a recipe from the Konkan region. Deep fried flatbread made from spicy rice and urid flour served with chicken curry, more specifically with Malvani chicken curry.

Desserts are an important part of Marathi food and include puran poli, shrikhand, basundi, kheer, gulab jamun, and modak. Traditionally, these desserts were associated with a particular festival, for example, modaks are prepared during the Ganpati Festival.[180]

Attire[edit | edit source]

Princess Indira Raje (1892-1968) of Baroda as a young girl with her mother, Chimnabai II, wearing a 'Nauvari', a traditional Maharashtrian sari

Traditionally, Marathi women commonly wore the sari, often distinctly designed according to local cultural customs.[181] Most middle aged and young women in urban Maharashtra dress in western outfits such as skirts and trousers or salwar kameez with the traditionally nauvari or nine-yard sari, disappearing from the markets due to a lack of demand.[182] Older women wear the five-yard sari. In urban areas, the five-yard sari is worn by younger women for special occasions such as weddings and religious ceremonies.[183] Among men, western dress has greater acceptance. Men also wear traditional costumes such as the dhoti and pheta on cultural occasions. The Gandhi cap along with a long white shirt and loose pajama style trousers is the popular attire among older men in rural Maharashtra.[181][184][185] Women wear traditional jewellery derived from Marathas and Peshwas dynasties. Kolhapuri saaj, a special type of necklace, is also worn by Marathi women.[181] In urban areas, many women and men wear western attire.[185]

Names[edit | edit source]

Marathi Hindu people follow a partially Patronymic naming system. For example, it is customary to associate the father's name with the given name. In the case of married women, the husband's name is associated with the given name. Therefore, the constituents of a Marathi name as given name /first name, father/husband, family name /surname. For example:

  • Mahadeo Govind Ranade: Here Mahadeo is the given name, Govind is his father's given name, and Ranade is the surname.[186]
  • Jyotsna Mukund Khandekar: Here Jyotsna is the given name, Mukund is the husband's given name, and Khandekar is the surname of the husband.[186]

Personal names[edit | edit source]

Marathi Hindus choose given names for their children from a variety of sources. They could be characters from Hindu mythological epics such as the Ramayana or Mahabharat, names of holy rivers such as Yamuna and Godavari, Hindu historical figures from Maratha or Indian history such as Shivaji and Ashoka, Marathi varkari saints such as Tukaram, Dnyaneshwar, Janabai, popular characters from modern Marathi literature, names of fragrant flowers for girls (e.g. Bakul, Kamal/Kamla for lotus), senses such as Madhura for sweetness, precious metals such female name Suwarna for gold, heavenly bodies such as the Sun and the Moon, Vasant and Sharad for spring and autumn respectively, names of film stars or sportsmen, and after virtues (e.g. Vinay for modesty). Nicknames such as Bandu, Balu, Sonya and Pillu for males and Chhabu and Bebi for girls have been popular too.[187][188]

Surnames[edit | edit source]

A large number of Maharashtrian surnames are derived by adding the suffix kar to the village from which the family originally hailed.[189] For example, Junnarkar came from town of Junnar, Waghulkar comes from the town of Waghul. According to Bhandarkar, the tradition of using place name as the surname can be traced back to the Chalukya era in the 7th century.[190] Names like Kumbhar, Sutar, Kulkarni, Deshpande, Deshmukh, Patil, Desai, and Joshi denote the family's ancestral trade, profession, or administrative role.[191][192][193][194][195][196][197]

Families of the historical Maratha chiefs use their clan name as their surname. Some of these are Jadhav, Bhosale, Chavan, Shinde, Shirke, More, Nimbalkar, Pawar, Masaram, Gharge-Desai (Deshmukh) and Ghatge.[198] Members of the numerically largest Maratha Kunbi cultivator class among Marathi people have also adopted some of the Maratha clan names, either to indicate allegiance to the Maratha chief they served, or as an attempt at upward mobility.[199]

Honorifics and suffixes[edit | edit source]

Marathi people use various suffixes and prefixes with names. Most of these are intended as honorific when addressing older people, or people with authority. The common suffixes include bai, and sometimes tai for women, rao, and saheb for men.[200] According to Sankhelia, the first use of the word, bai was in the 13th century.[201] In modern times, the prefixes Shree for men, and Saubhagyavati (abbreviated as Sau) for married women have become common.

Language and literature[edit | edit source]

It has been noted by scholars that there is Dravidian influence in the development of the Marathi language.[202]

Ancient Marathi inscriptions[edit | edit source]

Marathi, also known as Seuna at that time, was the court language during the reign of the Yadava Kings. Yadava king Singhania was known for his magnanimous donations. Inscriptions recording these donations are found written in Marathi on stone slabs in the temple at Kolhapur in Maharashtra. Composition of noted works of scholars like Hemadri are also found. Hemadri was also responsible for introducing a style of architecture called Hemadpanth.[6] Among the various stone inscriptions are those found at Akshi in the Kolaba district, which are the first known stone inscriptions in Marathi. An example found at the bottom of the statue of Gomateshwar (Bahubali) at Shravanabelagola in Karnataka bears the inscription 'Chamundraye karaviyale, Gangaraye suttale karaviyale'[citation needed] which gives some information regarding the sculptor of the statue and the king who ordered its creation.[7]

Classical literature[edit | edit source]

Marathi people have a long literary tradition which started in the ancient era.[citation needed] It was the 13th-century saint Dnyaneshwar who produced the first treatise in Marathi on the Geeta. The work called Dnyaneshwari is considered a masterpiece. Along with Dnyaneshwar, his contemporary, Namdev was also responsible for propagating Marathi religious Bhakti literature. Namdev is also important to the Sikh tradition, since several of his compositions were included in the Sikh Holy book, the Guru Granth Sahib. Eknath,[203] Sant Tukaram,[204] Mukteshwar and Samarth Ramdas were equally important figures in the 17th century. In the 18th century, writers like Vaman Pandit, Raghunath Pandit, Shridhar Pandit, Mahipati,[205] and Moropant produced some well-known works.[citation needed] All of the above-mentioned writers produced religious literature.[citation needed]

Modern Marathi literature[edit | edit source]

The first English book was translated into Marathi in 1817 while the first Marathi newspaper started in 1841.[206] Many books on social reform were written by Baba Padamji (Yamuna Paryatana, 1857), Mahatma Jyotiba Phule, Lokhitawadi, Justice Ranade, and Hari Narayan Apte (1864–1919). Lokmanya Tilak's newspaper Kesari in Marathi was a strong voice in promoting Ganeshotsav or Chhatrapati Shivaji festival. The newspaper also offered criticism of colonial government excesses. At this time, Marathi efficiently aided by Marathi Drama. B. R. Ambedkar's newspaper, Bahishkrut Bharat, set up in 1927, provided a platform for sharing literary views.

In the mid-1950s, the 'little magazine movement' gained momentum. It published writings which were non-conformist, radical, and experimental. The Dalit literature movement also gained strength due to the little magazine movement. This radical movement was influenced by the philosophy of non-conformity, and challenged the literary establishment, which was largely middle class, urban, and upper caste.[207] The little magazine movement was responsible for many excellent writers including the well-known novelist, critic, and poet Bhalchandra Nemade. Dalit writer N. D. Mahanor is well known for his work, while Dr. Sharad Rane is a well-known children's writer.[208]

Martial tradition[edit | edit source]

Maratha Helmet
Maratha Empire Armory
Maratha Armor
Signature Maratha Empire helmet with curved back.
Maratha Armour from Hermitage Museum, St Petersburg, Russia.

Although ethnic Marathis have taken up military roles for many centuries,[209] their martial qualities came to prominence in 17th-century India, under the leadership of Shivaji. He founded the Maratha Empire, which at the time of the mid-18th century controlled large parts of the Indian subcontinent.[210][211] It was largely an ethnic Marathi polity,[212] with its chiefs and nobles coming from the Marathi ethnicity, such as the Bhonsles (Maratha caste), the Holkars (Dhangar caste),[213] the Peshwas (1713 onwards; Chitpavan caste),[214] the Angres, chief of Maratha Navy (Maratha caste; 1698 onwards).[215] The Maratha Empire is credited to a large extent for reducing the Mughal emperor to a mere figurehead.[216][217] Further, they were also considered by the British as the most important native power of 18th-century India.[218][219] Today this ethnicity is represented in the Indian Army, with two regiments deriving their names from Marathi communities —the Maratha Light Infantry[220] and the Mahar Regiment.[221]

See also[edit | edit source]


References[edit | edit source]

Notes[edit | edit source]

  1. Until about 300 BC, Hindu men were about 24 years of age when they got married and the girl was always post-pubescent.[139] The social evil of child marriage established itself in Hindu society sometime after 300 BC as a response to foreign invasions.[140] The problem was first addressed in 1860 by amending the Indian Penal Code which required the boy's age to be 14 and the girl's age to be 12 at minimum, for a marriage to be considered legal. In 1927, the Hindu Child Marriage Act made a marriage between a boy under 15 and a girl under 12 illegal. This minimum age requirement was increased to 14 for girls and 18 for boys in 1929. It was again increased by a year for girls in 1948. The Act was amended again in 1978 when the ages were raised to 18 for girls and 21 for boys.[141]

Citations[edit | edit source]

  1. Marathi people at Ethnologue (22nd ed., 2019)
  2. "Statement 1 : Abstract of speakers' strength of languages and mother tongues – 2011" (PDF). Archived from the original (PDF) on 1 February 2022. Retrieved 20 December 2019.
  3. "US Census Bureau American Community Survey (2009–2013)". Census.gov. Retrieved 17 August 2018. See Row #63
  4. "Bene Israel of Mumbai, India". Beit Hatfutsot. Retrieved 29 January 2021.
  5. "Marathi people in Australia".
  6. "Total – Mother tongue for the total population excluding institutional residents - 100% data". Census Profile, 2016 Census. Statistics Canada Statistique Canada. 8 February 2017. Retrieved 2 February 2018.
  7. Desai, Shweta (22 October 2015). "Why create problems when we live in peace: Marathi-speaking community from Karachi to Shiv Sena". DNA India. Retrieved 20 December 2019.
  8. Laurie Bauer, 2007, The Linguistics Student's Handbook, Edinburgh
  9. Rosalind O'Hanlon (2002). Caste, Conflict and Ideology: Mahatma Jotirao Phule and Low Caste Protest in Nineteenth-Century Western India. Cambridge University Press. p. 17. ISBN 978-0-521-52308-0.
  10. "Maratha (people)". Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved 12 July 2013.
  11. Phadke, Manasi (6 November 2023). "Related communities with agrarian roots — why Marathas are claiming to be Kunbis amid quota stir". ThePrint. Retrieved 25 July 2024.
  12. Patil, Abhijeet (1 November 2023). "Researcher says 1881 survey recorded Marathas as Kunbis". The Times of India. Retrieved 25 July 2024.
  13. Pearson, M. N. (February 1976). "Shivaji and the Decline of the Mughal Empire". The Journal of Asian Studies. 35 (2): 221–235. doi:10.2307/2053980. JSTOR 2053980. S2CID 162482005.
  14. 14.0 14.1 Capper, John (2017). Delhi, the Capital of India. Asian Educational Services. ISBN 978-8120612822. Retrieved 11 August 2017 – via Google Books.
  15. 15.0 15.1 Sen, Sailendra Nath (2017). An Advanced History of Modern India. Macmillan India. ISBN 978-0230328853. Retrieved 11 August 2017 – via Google Books.
  16. The Peoples of India. CUP Archive. 2017. p. 53.
  17. Bahadur), Sarat Chandra Roy (Rai (1974). Man in India. A.K. Bose. p. 40.
  18. India Today: An Encyclopedia of Life in the Republic: p. 440
  19. History of Humanity: From the seventh century B.C. to the seventh century A.D. by Sigfried J. de Laet, Joachim Herrmann p. 392
  20. Indian History, p. B-57
  21. A Comprehensive History Of Ancient India (3 Vol. Set): p. 203
  22. The Penguin History of Early India: From the Origins to AD 1300 by Romila Thapar: pp. 365–366
  23. People of India: Maharashtra, Part 1 by B. V. Bhanu p. 6
  24. "Kingdoms of South Asia – Indian Bahamani Sultanate". The History Files, United Kingdom. Retrieved 12 September 2014.
  25. Paranjape, Makarand (2016). Cultural Politics in Modern India: Postcolonial prospects, colourful cosmopolitanism, global proximities. Routledge India. pp. 34, 35. ISBN 978-1138956926.
  26. Haidar, Navina Najat; Sardar, Marika (2011). Sultans of the South: Arts of India's Deccan Courts, 1323–1687. Metropolitan Museum of Art. p. 186. ISBN 978-0300175875.
  27. 27.0 27.1 27.2 Kulkarni, G.T. (1992). "DECCAN (MAHARASHTRA) UNDER THE MUSLIM RULERS FROM KHALJIS TO SHIVAJI: A STUDY IN INTERACTION, PROFESSOR S.M KATRE Felicitation". Bulletin of the Deccan College Research Institute. 51/52: 501–510. JSTOR 42930434.
  28. Gordon, Stewart (1993). Cambridge History of India: The Marathas 1600–1818. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press. p. 16. ISBN 978-0-521-26883-7.
  29. Kamat, Jyotsna. "The Adil Shahi Kingdom (1510 CE to 1686 CE)". Kamat's Potpourri. Retrieved 4 December 2014.
  30. Kamala Ganesh; Usha Thakkar (2005). Culture and the Making of Identity in Contemporary India. Sage Publications. pp. 164–173. ISBN 978-81-321-0354-7.
  31. Chary, Manish Telikicherla (2009). India: Nation on the Move: An Overview of India's People, Culture, History, Economy, IT Industry, & More. iUniverse. pp. 96–98. ISBN 978-1440116353.
  32. Jackson, William Joseph (2005). Vijayanagara voices: exploring South Indian history and Hindu literature. Ashgate Publishing, Ltd. p. 38. ISBN 978-0754639503.
  33. 33.0 33.1 Pearson, M. N. (February 1976). "Shivaji and the Decline of the Mughal Empire". The Journal of Asian Studies. 35 (2): 221–235. doi:10.2307/2053980. JSTOR 2053980. S2CID 162482005.
  34. "Is the Pakistan army martial?". The Express Tribune. 29 September 2012.
  35. Sambhaji – Patil, Vishwas, Mehta Publishing House, Pune, 2006
  36. Pāṭīla, Śālinī (1987). Maharani Tarabai of Kolhapur, c. 1675–1761 A.D. S. Chand & Co. ISBN 978-8121902694. Retrieved 11 August 2017 – via Google Books.
  37. Mehta, J. L. (2005). Advanced Study in the History of Modern India 1707-1813. Sterling Publishers Pvt. Ltd.|https://books.google.com/books?hl=en&lr=&id=d1wUgKKzawoC&oi=fnd&pg=PR7&dq=mehta+advanced+history&ots=HOSZj4diWj&sig=8dda4j6ZbPKpCct1kKMBmTLI3dU#v=onepage&q=yesubai%201719&f=false%7Cpage=81
  38. Sen, Sailendra Nath (2017). An Advanced History of Modern India. Macmillan India. ISBN 978-0230328853. Retrieved 11 August 2017 – via Google Books.
  39. Andaman & Nicobar Origin | Andaman & Nicobar Island History Archived 15 December 2014 at the Wayback Machine. Andamanonline.in.
  40. "Full text of "Selections from the papers of Lord Metcalfe; late governor-general of India, governor of Jamaica, and governor-general of Canada"". archive.org. 1855.
  41. Lt Gen K. J., Singh (5 November 2018). "As NDA cadet, I was witness to Vice Admiral Awati's kindness". ThePrint.In. Retrieved 7 November 2018.
  42. Sridharan, K (2000). Sea: Our Saviour. New Age International (P) Ltd. ISBN 978-81-224-1245-1.
  43. Sharma, Yogesh (2010). Coastal Histories: Society and Ecology in Pre-modern India. Primus Books. p. 66. ISBN 978-93-80607-00-9.
  44. Gordon, Stewart (1993). The Marathas 1600–1818 (1. publ. ed.). New York: Cambridge University. pp. 22, xiii. ISBN 978-0521268837.
  45. Ruth Vanita (2005). Gandhi's Tiger and Sita's Smile: Essays on Gender, Sexuality, and Culture. Yoda Press. p. 316. ISBN 978-8190227254 – via Google Books.
  46. Deshpande, Arvind M. (1987). John Briggs in Maharashtra: A Study of District Administration Under Early British rule. Delhi: Mittal. pp. 118–119. ISBN 978-0836422504.
  47. Kulkarni, A. R. “SOCIAL AND ECONOMIC POSITION OF BRAHMINS IN MAHARASHTRA IN THE AGE OF Chhatrapati SHIVAJI.” Proceedings of the Indian History Congress, vol. 26, 1964, pp. 66–75. JSTOR 44140322. Accessed 15 June 2020.
  48. Kulkarni, A. R. (2000). "The Mahar Watan: A Historical Perspective". In Kosambi, Meera (ed.). Intersections: Socio-Cultural Trends in Maharashtra. London: Sangam. pp. 121–140. ISBN 978-0863118241. Retrieved 13 December 2016.
  49. Sugandhe, Anand; Sen, Vinod (July–September 2015). "Scheduled castes in Maharashtra: struggle and hurdles in their socio-economic development" (PDF). Journal of Indian Research. 3 (3): 56. ISSN 2321-4155. Archived from the original (PDF) on 9 August 2017.
  50. Fukazawa, H., 1972. Rural Servants in the 18th Century Maharashtrian Village – Demiurgic or Jajmani System? Hitotsubashi Journal of Economics, 12(2), pp. 14–40.
  51. B. K. Narayan (1882). Agricultural Development in Hyderabad State, 1900–1956: A Study in Economic History. Keshav Prakashan. p. 9.
  52. Narayan G Kalelkar (1975) [1857]. "Preface to the reprint". Molesworth's, Marathi-English dictionary. By James, Molesworth. Assisted by George and Thomas Candy (2nd corrected reprint ed.). Pune: J.C. Furla, Shubhada Saraswat Prakashan. ISBN 978-81-86411-57-5.
  53. Chavan, Dilip (2013). Language politics under colonialism: caste, class and language pedagogy in western India (first ed.). Newcastle upon Tyne: Cambridge Scholars. pp. 136–184. ISBN 978-1443842501. Retrieved 13 December 2016.
  54. Deo, Shripad D. (1996). "Twentieth-Century Marathi Literature". In Natarajan, Nalini (ed.). Handbook of twentieth century literatures of India (1. publ. ed.). Westport, Conn. [u.a.]: Greenwood Press. p. 212. ISBN 978-0313287787.
  55. Veena Naregal (2002). Language, Politics, Elites and the Public Sphere: Western India Under Colonialism. Anthem Press. pp. 155, 172, 182–183. ISBN 978-1-84331-055-6.
  56. Johnson, Gordon (1973). Provincial Politics and Indian nationalism : Bombay and the Indian National Congress, 1880–1915. Cambridge: Univ. Press. p. 92. ISBN 978-0521202596. Retrieved 20 September 2016.
  57. Roy, Ramashray, ed. (2007). India's 2004 elections : grass-roots and national perspectives (1. publ. ed.). New Delhi [u.a.]: Sage. p. 87. ISBN 978-0761935162. Retrieved 8 September 2016.
  58. Lane, James (2000). "A Question of Maharashtrian identity". In Kosambi, Meera (ed.). Intersections : socio-cultural trends in Maharashtra. London: Sangam. pp. 59–70. ISBN 978-0863118241.
  59. Ramachandra Guha, "The Other Liberal Light," New Republic 22 June 2012
  60. Hansen, Thomas Blom (2002). Wages of violence : naming and identity in postcolonial Bombay. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press. p. 33. ISBN 978-0691088402. Retrieved 10 January 2017.
  61. Omvedt, G., 1973. Non-Brahmans and Communists in Bombay. Economic and Political Weekly, pp. 749–759.
  62. Omvedt, Gail (1974). "Non-Brahmans and Nationalists in Poona". Economic and Political Weekly. 9 (6/8): 201–219. JSTOR 4363419.
  63. Ram Puniyani (2005). Religion, Power and Violence: Expression of Politics in Contemporary Times. Sage Publications. pp. 131–132. ISBN 978-81-321-0206-9.
  64. Lise McKean (1996). Divine Enterprise: Gurus and the Hindu Nationalist Movement. University of Chicago Press. p. 72. ISBN 978-0-226-56010-6.
  65. Chandra, Bipan (1989). India's Struggle for Independence. New Delhi: Penguin Books India. p. 145. ISBN 978-0-14-010781-4.
  66. Keer, Dhananjay (1966). Savarkar. Bombay: Popular Prakashan. ISBN 978-0-86132-182-7. OCLC 3639757.
  67. 67.0 67.1 "Overview of Vinayak Damodar Savarkar". Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved 27 February 2020.
  68. Katju, Manjari (2013). Vishva Hindu Parishad and Indian Politics. Orient Blackswan. ISBN 978-81-250-2476-7.
  69. Majumdar, Sumit K. (2012), India's Late, Late Industrial Revolution: Democratizing Entrepreneurship, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, ISBN 1-107-01500-6, retrieved 7 December 2013
  70. Lacina, Bethany Ann (2017). Rival Claims: Ethnic Violence and Territorial Autonomy Under Indian Federalism. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan press. p. 129. ISBN 978-0472130245.
  71. Morris, David (1965). Emergence of an Industrial Labor Force in India: A Study of the Bombay Cotton Mills, 1854–1947. University of California Press. p. 63. ISBN 978-0520008854. konkan.
  72. Chandavarkar, Rajnarayan (2002). The origins of industrial capitalism in India business strategies and the working classes in Bombay, 1900–1940 (1st pbk. ed.). Cambridge [England]: Cambridge University Press. p. 33. ISBN 978-0521525954.
  73. Gugler, Josef, ed. (2004). World cities beyond the West : globalization, development, and inequality (Repr. ed.). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. p. 334. ISBN 978-0521830034.
  74. Benedict, Burton (1980). "Slavery and indenture in Mauritius and Seychelles". In Watson, James L. (ed.). Asian and African systems of slavery. Oxford: Basil Blackwell. p. 151. ISBN 978-0631110118.
  75. "History of Kolhapur City". Kolhapur Corporation. Archived from the original on 12 September 2014. Retrieved 12 September 2014.
  76. Weil, S. (2012). "The Bene Israel Indian Jewish family in Transnational Context." Journal of Comparative Family Studies, 71–80.
  77. Shalva Weil, Journal of Comparative Family Studies Vol. 43, No. 1, "The Indian Family: A Revisit" (January–February 2012), pp. 71–80, https://www.academia.edu/3524659/The_Bene_Israel_Indian_Jewish_Family_in_Transnational_Context
  78. Katz, N., & Goldberg, E. (1988). "The Last Jews in India and Burma." Jerusalem Letter, 101.
  79. Radheshyam Jadhav (30 April 2010). "Samyukta Maharashtra movement". The Times of India. The Times Group. Bennet, Coleman & Co. Ltd. Retrieved 12 September 2014.
  80. "The Samyukta Maharashtra movement". Daily News and Analysis. Dainik Bhaskar Group. Diligent Media Corporation. 1 May 2014. Retrieved 12 September 2014.
  81. Bhagwat, Ramu (3 August 2013). "Linguistic states". The Times of India. The Times Group. Bennet, Coleman & Co. Ltd. Retrieved 12 September 2014.
  82. Banerjee, S (1997). "The Saffron Wave: The Eleventh General Elections in Maharashtra". Economic and Political Weekly. 32 (40): 2551–2560. JSTOR 4405925.
  83. Sirsikar, V.M. (1966). Politics in Maharashtra, Problems and Prospects (PDF). Poona: University of Poona. p. 8. Archived from the original (PDF) on 29 November 2014.
  84. "Belgaum border dispute". Deccan Chronicle. Deccan Chronicle Holdings Limited. 30 July 2014. Retrieved 12 September 2014.
  85. Brass, Paul R. (2006). The politics of India since independence (2nd ed.). [New Delhi]: Cambridge University Press. p. 142. ISBN 978-0521543057. Retrieved 1 February 2017.
  86. Mishra, Sumita (2000). Grassroot politics in India. New Delhi: Mittal Publications. p. 27. ISBN 978-8170997320.
  87. 87.0 87.1 87.2 Vora, Rajendra (2009). "Chapter 7 Maharashtra or Maratha Rashtra". In Kumar, Sanjay; Jaffrelot, Christophe (eds.). Rise of the plebeians? : the changing face of Indian legislative assemblies. New Delhi: Routledge. ISBN 978-0415460927.
  88. Sirsikar, V.M. (1999). "Region, Nationality and Religion". In Kulkarni, A.R.; Wagle, N.K. (eds.). State intervention and popular response : western India in the nineteenth century. Mumbai: Popular Prakashan. p. 9. ISBN 978-81-7154-835-4.
  89. Dahiwale, S. M. (1995). "Consolidation of Maratha Dominance in Maharashtra Economic and Political Weekly Vol. 30, No. 6 (Feb. 11, 1995), pp. 336–342 Published by". Economic and Political Weekly. 30 (6): 336–342. JSTOR 4402382.
  90. Kurtz, Donald V. (1994). Contradictions and conflict : a dialectical political anthropology of a University in Western India. Leiden [u.a.]: Brill. p. 50. ISBN 978-9004098282.
  91. Singh, R.; Lele, J.K. (1989). Language and society : steps towards an integrated theory. Leiden: E.J. Brill. pp. 32–42. ISBN 978-9004087897.
  92. Zelliot, Eleanor (2007). "Dalit Literature, Language and Identity". In Kachru, Braj B.; Kachru, Yamuna; Sridhar, S. N. (eds.). Language in South Asia, Part 9. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 450–454. ISBN 978-0-52178-141-1.
  93. Changing India: Bourgeois Revolution on the Subcontinent by Robert W. Stern, p. 20
  94. Sharmila Rege (2013). Writing Caste/Writing Gender: Narrating Dalit Women's Testimonies. Zubaan Books. p. 28. ISBN 978-9383074679. The traditional caste hierarchy was headed by the brahmin castes-the deshasthas, chitpavans, karhades saraswats and the chandraseniya kayastha prabhus.
  95. Rosenzweig, Mark; Munshi, Kaivan (September 2006). "Traditional Institutions Meet the Modern World: Caste, Gender, and Schooling Choice in a Globalizing Economy". American Economic Review. 96 (4): 1225–1252. doi:10.1257/aer.96.4.1225. (p. 1228) High castes include all the Brahmin jatis, as well as a few other elite jatis (CKP and Pathare Prabhus). Low castes include formerly untouchable and backward castes (Scheduled Castes, Scheduled Tribes, and Other Backward Castes, as defined by the government of India). Medium castes are drawn mostly from the cultivator jatis, such as the Marathas and the Kunbis, as well as other traditional vocations that were not considered to be ritually impure.
  96. Bidyut Chakrabarty (2003). "Race, caste and ethnic identity". Communal Identity in India: Its Construction and Articulation in the Twentieth Century. Oxford University Press. p. 138. ISBN 978-0195663303. Of the six groups, four are Brahmins; one is high non-brahmin caste, Chandraseniya Kayashth Prabhu (CKP), ranking next only to the Brahmins; and the other is a cultivating caste, Maratha (MK), belonging to the middle level of the hierarchy.
  97. V. B. Ghuge (1994). Rajarshi Shahu: a model ruler. kirti prakashan. p. 20. In the Hindu social hierarchy the privileged classes were Brahmins, CKP's and others. Similarly, other elite classes were Parsis and Europeans.
  98. "Lingayat - Virasaiva Sect: Migration, Identity & Marathi Lingayat literature in Colonial Maharashtra". podcasts.ox.ac.uk. Retrieved 29 June 2024.
  99. Christophe Jaffrelot; Sanjay Kumar, eds. (2009). Rise of the Plebeians?: The Changing Face of the Indian Legislative Assemblies (Exploring the Political in South Asia). Routledge India. pp. 216, 217. ISBN 978-1136516627.
  100. Deshpande, Arvind M. (1987). John Briggs in Maharashtra: A Study of District Administration Under Early. South Asia Books. p. 118. ISBN 978-0836422504.
  101. Thomas Blom Hansen (2018). Wages of Violence: Naming and Identity in Postcolonial Bombay. Princeton University Press. pp. 103–104. ISBN 978-0-691-18862-1.
  102. "Maharashtra Caste List PDF 2024 | OBC, ST, SC & Gen All Marathi Caste List". 25 January 2024. Retrieved 28 October 2025.
  103. Singh, Kumar Suresh; Bhanu, B. V.; India, Anthropological Survey of (2004). Maharashtra. Popular Prakashan. ISBN 978-81-7991-101-3.
  104. Brown, C. (1908). Yeotmal District Volume A Descriptive: By C. Brown and R. V. Russell. Printed at the Baptist mission Press.
  105. Parāñjape, Tārābāī (1985). Sīmā pradeśātīla bhāvagaṅgā (in मराठी). Marāṭhī Sāhitya Parishada, Āndhra Pradeśa.
  106. Govind Sadashiv Ghurye (1969). Caste and Race in India. Popular Prakashan. p. 32. ISBN 978-81-7154-205-5.
  107. Oriental Research Institute Bambay (1924). The Indian Antiquary Vol-53.
  108. G.W. Vidal; Vidal; J.F. Lester; James M. Campbell (1880). Gazetteer of the Bombay Presidency Volume X Ratnagiri and Savantvadi. Bombay, Government Central Press.
  109. Caste and Land Relations in India : Eastern Maharashtra. 3 June 2014. p. 110. {{cite book}}: |work= ignored (help)
  110. Ranjit Kumar De; Uttara Shastree (1996). Religious Converts in India: Socio-political Study of Neo-Buddhists. Mittal Publications. p. 65. ISBN 978-81-7099-629-3.
  111. Roberts, John (1971). "The Movement of Elites in Western India under Early British Rule". The Historical Journal. 14 (2): 243–244. JSTOR 2637955.
  112. 112.0 112.1 Gangadhar Ramchandra Pathak, ed. (1978). Gokhale Kulavruttanta गोखले कुलवृत्तान्त (in मराठी) (2nd ed.). Pune, India: Sadashiv Shankar Gokhale. pp. 120, 137.
  113. Synques. "Brihan Maharashtra Mandal".
  114. "India programming | Bruhan Maharashtra Mandal of North America". www.bmmonline.org. Retrieved 20 December 2019.
  115. "Census of India Website : Office of the Registrar General & Census Commissioner, India". www.censusindia.gov.in.
  116. "mauritiusmarathi.org". Mauritiusmarathi.org. Archived from the original on 6 April 2010. Retrieved 11 August 2017.
  117. [1] Archived 10 December 2007 at the Wayback Machine
  118. "Chapter 9 : India" (PDF). Indiandiaspora.nic.in. Archived from the original (PDF) on 11 October 2010. Retrieved 11 August 2017.
  119. Chansarkar, B.A. A note on the Maratha community in Britain. Journal of Ethnic and Migration Studies Volume 2, 1973, Issue 3 [2]
  120. [3] Archived 19 June 2008 at the Wayback Machine
  121. Pathak, A.R., 1995. Maharashtrian Immigrants in East Africa and Their Leisure. World Leisure & Recreation, 37(3), pp. 31–32.
  122. Quest for equality (New Delhi, 1993), p. 99
  123. Donald Rothchild, 'Citizenship and national integration: the non-African crisis in Kenya', in Studies in race and nations (Center on International Race Relations, University of Denver working papers), 1}3 (1969±70), p. 1
  124. "1972: Asians given 90 days to leave Uganda". British Broadcasting Corporation. 7 August 1972. Retrieved 21 August 2011.
  125. "Marathi Sydney, MASI, Maharastrians in Sydney, Marathi Mandal « Marathi Association Sydney Inc (MASI)". Marathi.org.au. Archived from the original on 7 February 2007. Retrieved 9 May 2013.
  126. "Marathi Bhashik Mandal Toronto, Inc". Mbmtoronto.com. 15 November 2008. Retrieved 9 May 2013.
  127. 127.0 127.1 "Maharashtra Religions". Bharatonline.com. Retrieved 11 August 2017.
  128. Czerniak-Drożdżowicz, M. (2018). The food of gods–«naivedya/nirmālya» in the Pāñcarātrika sources. Consonanze.|105
  129. DANDEKAR, G. (1988). WITH JAYANT KARVE. The Experience of Hinduism: Essays on Religion in Maharashtra, 223.|[4]
  130. 130.0 130.1 Walunjkar, pp. 285–287.
  131. Government of Maharashtra 1962.
  132. 132.0 132.1 Carter, A. T. (1973). "A Comparative Analysis of Systems of Kinship and Marriage in South Asia". Proceedings of the Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland No. 1973 (1973), Pp. 29-54 (1973): 33. doi:10.2307/3031719. JSTOR 3031719.
  133. Mookerji 1989, pp. 174–175.
  134. O'Hanlon, Rosalind. “CULTURES OF RULE, COMMUNITIES OF RESISTANCE: Gender, Discourse and Tradition in Recent South Asian Historiographies.” Social Analysis: The International Journal of Social and Cultural Practice, no. 25, 1989, pp. 94–114. JSTOR, http://www.jstor.org/stable/23163054. Accessed 24 June 2024.
  135. Bahuguna 2004.
  136. Srinivasa-Raghavan 2009.
  137. The Economist 2010.
  138. 138.0 138.1 Sharma 2005, p. 289.
  139. Nagi 1993, pp. 6–9.
  140. Nagi 1993, p. 7.
  141. Nagi 1993, p. 9.
  142. Zelliot & Berntsen 1988, p. 176.
  143. Kumar Suresh Singh (1998). India's Communities, Volume 6. Oxford University Press. p. 3316. ISBN 9780195633542.
  144. Oliver Nahm (2017). Dealing with Death: A Search for Cross-cultural and Time-transcending Similarities. LIT Verlag Münster. p. 114. ISBN 978-3-643-90933-6.
  145. Muriel Marion Underhill (1921). The Hindu Religious Year. Association Press. p. 22.
  146. Betham, R.M., 1908. Marathas and Dekhani Musalmans. Asian Educational Services.
  147. Lall, R. Manohar. Among the Hindus: A Study of Hindu Festivals. Asian Educational Services, 1933.
  148. Express News Service 2009, p. 1.
  149. Ahmadnagar District Gazetteers 1976a.
  150. Lall, R. Manohar (2004). Among the Hindus : a study of Hindu festivals. New Delhi: Asian Educational Services. pp. 58–59. ISBN 978-8120618220. Retrieved 14 November 2016.
  151. Lall, R. Manohar (2004). Among the Hindus : a study of Hindu festivals. New Delhi: Asian Educational Services. pp. 79–91. ISBN 978-8120618220. Retrieved 14 November 2016.
  152. Lall, R. Manohar (2004). Among the Hindus : a study of Hindu festivals. New Delhi: Asian Educational Services. pp. 79–89. ISBN 978-8120618220. Retrieved 14 November 2016.
  153. Edward Balfour (1885). The Cyclopædia of India and of Eastern and Southern Asia. B. Quaritch. p. 241.
  154. Usha Sharma (2008). Festivals In Indian Society. Mittal Publications. p. 77. ISBN 978-81-8324-113-7.
  155. "What is the significance of 'durva' in Ganesh Poojan ?". Sanatan.org. 9 September 2000. Retrieved 3 January 2015.
  156. Sharma, Usha (2008). Festivals In Indian Society (2 Vols. Set). New Delhi: Mittal publications. p. 144. ISBN 978-81-8324-113-7.
  157. Shanbag, Arun (2007). Prarthana: A Book of Hindu Psalms. Arlington, MA: Arun Shanbag. p. 163. ISBN 978-0-9790081-0-8.
  158. Pattanaik, Devdutt (2011). 99 thoughts on Ganesha : [stories, symbols and rituals of India's beloved elephant-headed deity]. Mumbai: Jaico Pub House. p. 61. ISBN 978-81-8495-152-3. Retrieved 29 August 2016.
  159. Zha, Bagish K. (20 September 2013). "Eco-friendly 'Ganesh Visarjan' save water and soil from getting polluted in Indore". The Times of India. Retrieved 12 February 2014.
  160. Rodrigues, Hillary Peter (2003). Ritual worship of the great goddess : the liturgy of the Durgā Pūjā with interpretations. Albany, NY: State University of New York Press. p. 86. ISBN 978-0791454008.
  161. Kolte, R.R., Kulkarni, R.S., Shinde, P.V., Padvekar, H.K., Magadum, V.G. and Apate, S.A., Studies on the ethno-medicinal plants used on the occasion of festivals with special reference to Ratnagiri district from Maharashtra state.[5]
  162. Edmund W. Lusas; Lloyd W. Rooney (2001). Snack Foods Processing. CRC Press. pp. 488–. ISBN 978-1-4200-1254-5.
  163. [A HISTORY OF THE MARATHA PEOPLE, C A. KINCAID, CV.O., I.CS. AND Rao Bahadur D. B. PARASNIS, VOL II, page 314, HUMPHREY MILFORD, OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS LONDON BOMBAY CALCUTTA MADRAS, 1922]
  164. Naik, S.N.; Prakash, Karnika (2014). "Bioactive Constituents as a Potential Agent in Sesame for Functional and Nutritional Application". Journal of Bioresource Engineering and Technology. 2 (4): 42–60.
  165. Sen, Colleen Taylor (2004). Food culture in India. Westport, Conn.[u.a.]: Greenwood. p. 142. ISBN 978-0313324871. Retrieved 31 October 2016.
  166. Taylor Sen, Colleen (2014). Feasts and Fasts A History of Indian Food. London: Reaktion Books. p. 105. ISBN 978-1-78023-352-9. Retrieved 10 June 2016.
  167. Feldhaus, Anne, ed. (1998). Images of women in Maharashtrian society : [papers presented at the 4th International Conference on Maharashtra: Culture and Society held in April, 1991 at the Arizona State University]. Albany: State Univ. of New York Press. p. 66. ISBN 978-0791436592.
  168. Shodhganga. "Sangli District" (PDF). Shodhganga. Retrieved 17 April 2014.
  169. "Maharashtra asks high court to reconsider ban on bullock cart races". Times of india. 19 October 2012. Retrieved 17 April 2014.
  170. TALEGAON DASHASAR - The Gazetteers Department. The Gazetteers Department, Maharashtra.
  171. Betham, R. M. (1908). Maráthas and Dekhani Musalmáns. Calcutta: Asian Educational Services. p. 71. ISBN 978-81-206-1204-4.
  172. This was Ambedkar's own figure given by him in a letter to Devapriya Valishinha dated 30 October 1956. The Maha Bodhi Vol. 65, p.226, quoted in Dr. Ambedkar and Buddhism Archived 24 September 2015 at the Wayback Machine by Sangharakshita.
  173. "Places to Visit". District Collector Office, Nagpur Official Website. Archived from the original on 21 May 2013.
  174. Chitrita Banerji (2008). Eating India: An Odyssey into the Food and Culture of the Land of Spices. Bloomsbury Publishing. pp. 194–195. ISBN 978-1-59691-712-5.
  175. Khatau, Asha (2004). Epicure S Vegetarian CuisinesJOf India. Mumbai: Popular Prakashan ltd. p. 57. ISBN 978-81-7991-119-8.
  176. Reejhsinghani, Aroona (2007). Delights From Maharashtra (7th ed.). Jaico. ISBN 978-8172245184. Retrieved 12 July 2016.
  177. Epicure S Vegetarian Cuisines Of India. Mumbai: Popular Prakashan ltd. p. 63.
  178. "Vada pav sandwich recipe". Guardian News and Media Limited. 3 October 2013.
  179. "In search of Mumbai Vada Pav". The Hindu.
  180. Khanna, Vikas (2013). SAVOUR MUMBAI: A CULINARY JOURNEY THROUGH INDIA'S MELTING POT. Westland. p. 36. ISBN 978-9382618959. Retrieved 11 August 2017.
  181. 181.0 181.1 181.2 "Costumes of Maharashtra". Maharashtra Tourism. Retrieved 30 May 2014.
  182. Kher 2003.
  183. Kher, Swati (2003). "Bid farewell to her". Indian Express, Mumbai Newsline. Archived from the original on 1 March 2010. Retrieved 10 October 2010.
  184. Bhanu, B.V (2004). People of India: Maharashtra, Part 2. Mumbai: Popular Prakashan. pp. 1033, 1037, 1039. ISBN 978-81-7991-101-3.
  185. 185.0 185.1 "Traditional costumes of Maharashtra". Marathi Heritage Organization. Archived from the original on 28 October 2014. Retrieved 30 May 2014.
  186. 186.0 186.1 Sharma, D.D. (2005). Panorama of Indian anthroponomy : (an historical, socio-cultural & linguistic analysis of Indian personal names. New Delhi: Mittal Publications. p. 192. ISBN 978-8183240789.
  187. Dhongde, R. V. (1986). "Personal Names in Marathi". Bulletin of the Deccan College Post-Graduate and Research Institute. 45: 25–36. JSTOR 42930151.
  188. Sharma, D.D. (2005). Panorama of Indian anthroponomy : (an historical, socio-cultural & linguistic analysis of Indian personal names. New Delhi: Mittal Publications. pp. 192–195. ISBN 978-8183240789.
  189. Chopra 1982, p. 52.
  190. Sankalia., Hasmukh D. (1949). Studies in the Historical and Cultural Geography and Ethnography of Gujarat. Poona: Deccan College. p. 117. Retrieved 25 February 2022.
  191. Kulkarni, A.R (1969). Maharashtra in the Age of Shivaji. R.J. Deshmukh. p. 32. Retrieved 2 April 2018.
  192. Chatterjee, Ramananda (1914). The Modern Review, Volume 16. Modern Review Office. p. 604. Retrieved 2 April 2018.
  193. Gaborieau, Marc; Thorner, Alice (1979). Colloques internationaux du Centre national de la recherche scientifique, Issue 582. Ed. du Centre national de la recherche scientifique. pp. 201, 202. Patilki vatan is both coveted and fought over: Brahmins, Marathas and Mahars may all be past and present sharers in
  194. "Proceedings of the Session, Volume 38". Superintendent Government Printing, India. 1967. Most of the Brahmin families hereditarily enjoyed the patilki (village headmanship) or kulkarnigiri (village accountancy) of villages
  195. "Their surnames". The Illustrated Weekly of India. 91 (3). Bennett, Coleman & Company: 12. July 1970. Generally speaking, excepting names such as Kulkarni, Thackerey, Chitnis, Deshmukh, Deshpande, which are common to many communities in Maharashtra, a C.K.P. can be recognised by his surname.
  196. Irina Glushkova; Rajendra Vora (eds.). Home, Family and Kinship in Maharashtra. Oxford University Press. p. 118. The wada tells us of a story of three generations of a family called Deshpande who belong to the Deshastha Brahmin caste. ....Spread all over Maharashtra as a result of this process, Deshastha Brahmans held, in particular, the office of kulkarni.
  197. Hassan, Syed Siraj ul (1989). The Castes and Tribes of H.E.H. the Nizam's Dominions, Volume 1. Times Press. ISBN 978-8120604889. Retrieved 2 April 2018.
  198. Louis Dumont (1980). Homo hierarchicus: the caste system and its implications. University of Chicago Press. pp. 121–. ISBN 978-0-226-16963-7. Retrieved 13 May 2011.
  199. O'Hanlon2002, p. 17.
  200. Moon, Vasant; Omvedt, Gail; Zelliot, Eleanor (2002). Growing up untouchable in India: A dalit autobiography. Rowman & Littlefield Publishers. ISBN 0-7425-0880-3.
  201. Sankalia., Hasmukh D. (1949). Studies in the Historical and Cultural Geography and Ethnography of Gujarat. Poona: Deccan College. pp. 141–142. Retrieved 25 February 2022.
  202. Polomé, Edgar C. (24 June 2011). Reconstructing Languages and Cultures. Walter de Gruyter. p. 521. ISBN 978-3110867923.
  203. "Sant Eknath Maharaj". Santeknath.org. Archived from the original on 14 June 2013. Retrieved 9 May 2013.
  204. Thiruvaiyaru Krishnan. "Sant TukArAm" (PDF). Sankeertanam.com. Archived from the original (PDF) on 16 February 2010. Retrieved 11 August 2017.
  205. Novetzke, Christian Lee (1969). Religion and Public Memory: A Cultural History of Saint Namdev in India. New York Chichester: Columbia University Press. p. 53. ISBN 978-0231-14184-0.
  206. "Printing India". Printing India. Retrieved 9 May 2013.
  207. Issues of Language and Representation:Babu Rao Bagul Handbook of twentieth-century literatures of India, Editors: Nalini Natarajan, Emmanuel Sampath Nelson. Greenwood Publishing Group, 1996. ISBN 0-313-28778-3. p. 368.
  208. Nagarkar, Kiran (2006). The Language Conflicts: The Politics and Hostilities between English and the Regional Languages in India (PDF).
  209. James B. Minahan (2012). Ethnic Groups of South Asia and the Pacific: An Encyclopedia. ABC-CLIO. p. 178. ISBN 978-1-59884-660-7. Retrieved 9 May 2013.
  210. Career's Indian History. Bright Publications. p. 141.
  211. Ansar Hussain Khan; Ansar Hussain (1999). Rediscovery of India, The: A New Subcontinent. Orient Blackswan. p. 133. ISBN 978-81-250-1595-6.
  212. Minahan, James B. (30 August 2012). Ethnic Groups of South Asia and the Pacific: An Encyclopedia. Abc-Clio. ISBN 978-1598846607.
  213. O'Hanlon, Rosalind (2002). Caste, Conflict and Ideology. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0521523080.
  214. "Citpavan – Indian caste". Encyclopædia Britannica.
  215. Bakshi, SR (1998). Contemporary Political Leadership in India. APH Publishing Corporation. p. 41. ISBN 978-8176480079.
  216. "The Marathas". Encyclopædia Britannica, Inc. 16 October 2023.
  217. "Bal Gangadhar Tilak". Encyclopædia Britannica. 11 April 2024.
  218. Markovits, Claude (2004). A History of Modern India, 1480–1950. Anthem Press. ISBN 978-1843310044.
  219. Bhatia, H. S. (2001). Justice System and Mutinies in British India. Deep & Deep Publications. ISBN 978-8171003723.
  220. "Land Forces Site – The Maratha Light Infantry". Bharat Rakshak. 30 January 2003. Archived from the original on 4 November 2012. Retrieved 9 May 2013.
  221. "Land Forces Site – The Mahar Regiment". Bharat Rakshak. Archived from the original on 11 October 2012. Retrieved 9 May 2013.

Works cited[edit | edit source]

Further reading[edit | edit source]

  • John Roberts (June 1971) "The Movement of Elites in Western India under Early British Rule", The Historical Journal 24(2) pp. 241–262
  • Hiroshi Fukazawa (February 1972) Rural servants in the 18th century Maharashtrian village-demiurgic of Jajmani system? Hitotsubashi Journal of Economics, 12(2), pp. 14–40

External links[edit | edit source]

Template:Social groups of Maharashtra